voluntatis_fw-la maxima_fw-la consolatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la incommodarum_fw-la cicero_n under_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o their_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a and_o so_o be_v their_o enjoyment_n nay_o adversity_n itself_o be_v sweeten_v when_o conscience_n give_v they_o its_o approbation_n tully_n speak_v excellent_o cluentio_n excellent_o illud_fw-la vero_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o sapientis_fw-la libidinem_fw-la odium_fw-la invidiam_fw-la metum_fw-la cupiditatesque_fw-la omnes_fw-la amovere_fw-la maximéque_fw-la aestimare_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la optimorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la atque_fw-la factorum_fw-la testis_fw-la inomni_fw-la vit_fw-mi â_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la metu_fw-la &_o summâ_fw-la cum_fw-la honestate_fw-la vivemus_fw-la cicer._n orat._n pro_fw-la a._n cluentio_n that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o that_o will_v be_v great_a and_o wise_a to_o put_v away_o lust_n and_o hatred_n and_o envy_n and_o fear_v and_o all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o mind_v his_o conscience_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n &_o this_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o follow_v and_o practice_v the_o best_a counsel_n our_o life_n will_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o the_o great_a honesty_n you_o see_v what_o contentment_n and_o peace_n do_v ensue_v when_o the_o heathen_n make_v it_o their_o care_n not_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v because_o conscience_n do_v excuse_v they_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o disagreeable_a to_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o have_v be_v some_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n and_o a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n thereunto_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n 2._o this_o truth_n be_v more_o full_o evident_a by_o scripture_n this_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o so_o he_o can_v lie_v unto_o other_o titus_n 1._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n 1._o conscience_n be_v often_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v man_n and_o who_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n be_v conscience_n mention_v but_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v purify_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o all_o these_o be_v typical_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o unto_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftyness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o conscience_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o conscience_n how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o conscience_n 2._o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v conviction_n prove_v a_o conscience_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o any_o he_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o of_o righteousness_n joh._n 16._o 8._o he_o first_o show_v by_o what_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o then_o how_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o recover_v but_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o conviction_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o bring_v a_o adulteress_n before_o he_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n johan_n conscience_n apparet_fw-la hic_fw-la quanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la malae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la quum_fw-la impii_fw-la isti_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la christum_fw-la suis_fw-la cavillis_fw-la eludere_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la haberent_fw-la simul_fw-la tamen_fw-la ac_fw-la eorum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la unâ_fw-la voce_fw-la pungit_fw-la perculsi_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la malleo_fw-la frangenda_fw-la est_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la superbia_fw-la calv._n in_o johan_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o joh._n 8._o 7_o 9_o when_o the_o law_n come_v with_o power_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o show_v by_o the_o spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v rom._n 7._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a condemn_a man_n by_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o a_o mediator_n in_o conviction_n the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v at_o there_o be_v the_o alarm_n hear_v which_o cause_v such_o terror_n and_o confusion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conviction_n 3._o sin_v against_o conscience_n heighten_v transgerssion_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o conscience_n to_o be_v sin_v against_o our_o lord_n say_v plain_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o go_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 47._o when_o sinner_n do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v because_o conscience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n observe_v they_o when_o they_o imprison_v as_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o stifle_v the_o light_n that_o stir_v in_o they_o because_o they_o love_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o will_v add_v much_o both_o unto_o gild_n and_o punishment_n 4._o several_a duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o urge_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o conscience_n in_o we_o because_o conscience_n be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lam._n 3._o 40._o but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n thus_o to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o our_o action_n and_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v we_o have_v agree_v together_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o 5._o now_o it_o be_v conscience_n which_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o character_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v it_o be_v conscience_n also_o which_o apply_v these_o character_n and_o then_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n either_o that_o we_o be_v not_o believer_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o only_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o will_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n if_o our_o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n if_o it_o work_v by_o love_n if_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v count_v loss_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o precious_a final_o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o but_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n and_o true_o it_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o its_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mind_v 5._o all_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v divide_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v a_o conscience_n though_o a_o pollute_a one_o tit._n 1._o 15._o and_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a though_o it_o may_v
shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v several_a promise_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n prov._n 6._o 22_o 23._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o prov._n 4._o 12._o 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n when_o thou_o go_v thy_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_a and_o when_o thou_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o stumble_v 2._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beg_v for_o conscience_n do_v very_o much_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n do_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v for_o sin_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n move_v we_o unto_o our_o duty_n so_o do_v conscience_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o conscience_n do_v all_o this_o and_o as_o conscience_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n so_o also_o a_o dark_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v instamp_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n ask_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o alone_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 17._o 18_o and_o beside_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o with_o much_o more_o willingness_n than_o earthly_a parent_n will_v give_v bread_n to_o their_o own_o child_n 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v we_o must_v walk_v with_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o destructive_a infection_n in_o sin_n &_o error_n therefore_o those_o caution_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n who_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o false_a teacher_n will_v eat_v like_o a_o canker_n or_o like_o a_o gangreen_n gangrene_n spread_v strange_o and_o the_o gangrene_v member_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sanative_n or_o heal_a contagion_n iâ—_n wisdom_n by_o converse_v with_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v our_o sense_n better_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 4._o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v inform_v well_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o according_a to_o that_o information_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v have_v sight_n miraculous_o give_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_n who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 9_o 35_o 36._o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v as_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o inquire_v lord_n what_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o what_o be_v thy_o command_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a it_o be_v because_o these_o desire_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o be_v require_v they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o talon_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v trade_n with_o it_o 5._o wear_v exceed_o of_o false_a light_n if_o a_o false_a light_n get_v into_o the_o conscience_n what_o sad_a work_n will_v it_o make_v there_o when_o man_n take_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v truth_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o curse_a art_n in_o the_o devil_n to_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o get_v into_o their_o will_n and_o into_o their_o affection_n more_o easy_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o ordinary_a bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a metamorphosis_n for_o he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v easy_o take_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v get_v into_o the_o conscience_n he_o act_v more_o subtle_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o transform_v his_o instrument_n too_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14_o 15._o he_o put_v sheep_n clothing_n upon_o the_o raven_a wolf_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o prey_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sure_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o enemy_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v shall_v make_v we_o wary_a but_o since_o every_o light_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v false_a certain_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o write_a word_n esa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whoever_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o understanding_n whoever_o do_v wrest_v it_o that_o be_v do_v make_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v against_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nay_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o it_o we_o must_v stiff_o oppose_v he_o and_o bold_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v so_o in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o great_a when_o it_o be_v exert_v so_o that_o good_a man_n have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o debtor_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pay_v their_o debt_n unless_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n rom._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v in_o spirit_n act._n 20._o 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o latitude_n and_o dispensation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o conscience_n have_v make_v good_a man_n to_o conclude_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o act._n 4._o 20._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v now_o what_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v which_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o
break_v the_o rock_n so_o do_v the_o word_n the_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o fire_n because_o like_o fire_n it_o do_v both_o give_v light_n and_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n year_n clean_n say_v christ_n but_o how_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15_o 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n when_o your_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v how_o will_v it_o preserve_v you_o from_o defilement_n 2._o affliction_n be_v like_o a_o furnace_n to_o refine_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pure_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a yet_o like_o aaron_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o afflict_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v v._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o smart_n of_o affliction_n do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o sin_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o bitter_a when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v indeed_o with_o submission_n pray_v against_o affliction_n and_o entreat_v that_o gentle_a way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o our_o sincerity_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o mild_a method_n be_v effectual_a one_o of_o our_o english_a poet_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 174._o purpose_n herbert_n discipline_n pag._n 173_o 174._o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n o_o my_o god_n take_v the_o gentle_a path_n for_o my_o heart_n desire_v unto_o thou_o be_v bend_v i_o aspire_v to_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o a_o word_n or_o look_v i_o affect_v to_o own_o but_o thy_o book_n and_o thy_o book_n alone_o though_o i_o fail_v i_o weep_v though_o i_o halt_v in_o pace_n yet_o i_o creep_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v wrath_n remove_v love_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o with_o love_n stony_a heart_n will_v bleed_v love_n be_v swift_a of_o foot_n love_n a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o can_v shoot_v and_o can_v hit_v from_o far_o who_o can_v escape_v his_o bow_n that_o which_o wrought_v on_o thou_o bring_v thou_o low_o needs_o must_v work_v on_o i_o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n though_o man_n frailty_n have_v thou_o be_v god_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n but_o if_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v it_o meet_v and_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o this_o it_o always_o speak_v and_o that_o very_o plain_o that_o our_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o all_o within_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v open_a for_o sâ—n_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n though_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_v also_o in_o his_o eye_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o we_o read_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n apply_v this_o blood_n unto_o yourselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o pray_v for_o purity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o perfection_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n pure_a you_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o show_v sin_n but_o to_o slay_v it_o he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o this_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o sin_n dominion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v still_o remain_v defile_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o six_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o it_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a there_o may_v indeed_o be_v purity_n without_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n without_o purity_n there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v too_o common_o find_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n this_o peace_n sin_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o increase_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v do_v keep_v possession_n but_o true_a peace_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o no_o other_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n will_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o nay_o suppose_v that_o man_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v expiatory_a shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n mic._n 6._o 7._o nothing_o but_o what_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n tranquillity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n conscience_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a rest_n till_o that_o blood_n be_v apply_v luther_n conscience_n
will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o indwelling_a be_v more_o evident_a and_o peace_n be_v one_o of_o those_o effect_n abound_v in_o obedience_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n isaiah_n 48._o 18._o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n then_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o connive_v not_o at_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v peace_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o in_o most_o doubt_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o all_o and_o complain_v soul_n that_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o that_o they_o deal_v gentle_o with_o and_o these_o absaloms_n do_v disturb_v their_o peace_n they_o indulge_v to_o their_o passion_n inordinate_a affection_n pride_n sensuality_n covetousness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a for_o water_n to_o extinguish_v fire_n than_o for_o allow_a sin_n to_o hinder_v peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o exceed_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o peace_n flow_v and_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o influence_n and_o will_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o comfort_v if_o himself_o be_v quench_v and_o grieve_v have_v samson_n peace_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o delilah_n or_o herod_n peace_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o herodias_n such_o thing_n may_v please_v the_o flesh_n but_o they_o wound_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o conscience_n if_o you_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o iniquity_n before_o your_o face_n god_n will_v answer_v you_o according_o and_o no_o peace_n will_v he_o speak_v till_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o beg_v earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n chap._n 1._o 13_o 14._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o do_v imply_v sanctification_n and_o set_v we_o apart_o for_o god_n from_o profane_a use_n so_o also_o a_o intimation_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v convince_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n o_o therefore_o pray_v that_o this_o comforter_n may_v come_v and_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o privy_a seal_n real_o upon_o you_o of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o election_n though_o you_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n administer_v nay_o though_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o effectual_a call_v and_o regeneration_n yet_o till_o this_o seal_v spirit_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a you_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n thus_o of_o that_o seven_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o offence_n the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v that_o herein_o he_o do_v exercise_n himself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n act_v 24._o 16._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n unto_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v both_o command_v that_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o neighbour_n phlieg_n asque_fw-la miserrimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonet_fw-la &_o magnâ_fw-la testatur_fw-la voce_fw-la per_fw-la umbras_fw-la discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temnere_fw-la divos_fw-la virgil._n aeneid_n 6._o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o the_o lord_n chief_o call_v for_o namely_o our_o reverence_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o delight_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n unless_o these_o internal_a and_o more_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v careful_a also_o that_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n be_v perform_v because_o the_o command_n which_o enjoin_v this_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n authority_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n but_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o image_n man_n be_v make_v and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o those_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n because_o god_n be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o those_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o external_a act_n of_o his_o own_o service_n to_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v go_v you_o and_o learn_v that_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n q._n d._n if_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v but_o mercy_n must_v be_v neglect_v let_v i_o be_v without_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o thy_o brother_n that_o need_v it_o be_v without_o mercy_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o offence_n in_o that_o it_o will_v neither_o give_v offence_n nor_o take_v it_o 1._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o give_v offence_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o be_v put_v stumbling-block_n before_o man_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n now_o sure_o satan_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v imitate_v a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v stand_v together_o how_o express_v and_o full_a be_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v within_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v lest_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o discourage_v those_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v lest_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n and_o harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v circumspect_o to_o act_n as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n where_o many_o eye_n behold_v we_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 2._o 15._o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v take_v no_o offence_n that_o be_v not_o at_o god_n not_o at_o christ_n not_o at_o religion_n whatever_o it_o see_v do_v by_o man_n or_o whatever_o it_o behold_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a conscience_n like_v not_o religion_n the_o worse_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o hypocrite_n as_o christ_n do_v speak_v against_o and_o threaten_v they_o it_o like_v not_o truth_n the_o worse_o though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o so_o many_o be_v turn_v arrian_n yet_o athanasius_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o good_a conscience_n like_v not_o christ_n the_o worse_a though_o never_o so_o many_o apostatise_v nor_o holiness_n the_o worse_o though_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o nor_o christianity_n the_o worse_o because_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n but_o here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v how_o take_v and_o how_o give_v offence_n may_v be_v prevent_v will_v you_o take_v no_o offence_n 1._o labour_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o understanding_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o who_o eye_n be_v dim_a be_v more_o apt_a to_o stumble_v a_o clear_o enlighten_v conscience_n will_v weigh_v thing_n well_o and_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offenc_n at_o religion_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o professor_n which_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o condemn_v and_o
not_o in_o the_o least_o encourage_v or_o allow_v of_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n since_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o needful_a be_v so_o much_o sweeten_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o 2._o let_v your_o love_n be_v strong_a and_o strong_a this_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o above_o and_o carry_v you_o over_o all_o difficulty_n and_o stumble_a block_n they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 119._o 165._o jacob_n love_n towards_o rachel_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v offence_n at_o any_o thing_n his_o wage_n be_v change_v he_o must_v serve_v fourteen_o year_n yet_o love_v make_v all_o to_o be_v swallow_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_v make_v you_o content_a with_o any_o thing_n you_o will_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v how_o to_o go_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n love_n will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o make_v you_o follow_v hard_a after_o god_n 3._o consider_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v mat._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o when_o discouragement_n be_v mighty_a and_o temptation_n be_v strong_a to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o cleave_v to_o he_o he_o take_v it_o the_o more_o kind_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v loser_n but_o second_o will_v you_o give_v no_o offence_n then_o 1._o serious_o think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n thou_o that_o do_v harden_v a_o sinner_n or_o grieve_v a_o saint_n it_o be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 6._o scandal_n do_v mighty_o heighten_v transgression_n and_o the_o punishment_n hereafter_o will_v be_v proportionable_a 2._o be_v encourage_v with_o this_o that_o scandal_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v avoid_v you_o may_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v blessing_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o just_o a_o offence_n to_o none_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o may_v live_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n altogether_o augustin_n altogether_o sanctorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sâ—â—_n peccato_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimar_n non_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiat_fw-la augustin_n samuel_n have_v carry_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o miscarriage_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o you_o from_o my_o child_n hood_n unto_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unbalmeable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o we_o and_o do_v most_o observe_v we_o can_v spy_v nothing_o scandalous_a or_o blame-worthy_a in_o we_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o walk_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v with_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n from_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o dissolution_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n be_v encourage_v by_o such_o example_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o wrought_v such_o effect_n in_o they_o can_v work_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o 3_o plead_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n own_o name_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o scandalous_a iniquity_n tell_v he_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o rebuke_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v adorn_v thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a discourse_v concern_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o before_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o all_o that_o good_a whether_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v grace_n most_o certain_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o have_v any_o reason_n or_o foundation_n proceed_v from_o this_o comforter_n whatever_o mean_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o better_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v have_v their_o efficacy_n whatever_o then_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v true_o good_a we_o must_v eye_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o without_o his_o work_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v in_o we_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 2._o when_o ever_o conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n and_o act_n as_o be_v aught_o it_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v produce_v they_o into_o act_n and_o exercise_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o make_v that_o seed_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n i_o labour_v say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o if_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o he_o also_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a motion_n 3._o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o good_a must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o all_o praise_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a conscience_n and_o the_o best_a will_v be_v the_o worst_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o move_v to_o duty_n check_v from_o sin_n encourage_v upon_o welldoing_a and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o conscience_n very_o much_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o those_o which_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o review_v ourselves_o and_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o terror_n or_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n aid_v we_o we_o shall_v review_v and_o apply_v to_o some_o purpose_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n the_o good_a conscience_n act_v under_o he_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v vast_o different_a the_o minister_n be_v a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v honour_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o good_a but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n or_o argument_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o dead_a dry_a bone_n he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_o unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v
second_o conscience_n its_o act_n will_v be_v insignificant_a it_o will_v be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o heed_v nay_o itself_o will_v become_v dull_a and_o heedless_a 2._o the_o spirit_n motion_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v more_o immediate_o his_o motion_n be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n the_o ungodly_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v it_o check_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o and_o dam_v up_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o season_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o chief_o this_o power_n be_v apparent_a in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o spirit_n impel_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o quite_o home_o his_o impulse_n shall_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o far_a country_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o father_n house_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o obey_v but_o also_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 3._o the_o spirit_n conviction_n differ_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o spirit_n first_o set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o reproach_v we_o because_o of_o it_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a operation_n give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n affect_v what_o self-abhorrency_a and_o abasement_n what_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n what_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n be_v there_o sure_o say_v ephraim_n after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v thus_o instruct_v and_o turn_v he_o thus_o ezek_n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n 4._o the_o spirit_n witness_v concern_v our_o adoption_n differ_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o plain_o of_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o god_n spirit_n rom_n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o out_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o also_o help_v believer_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o then_o enable_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n touch_v our_o adoption_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_n be_v more_o clear_a conscience_n more_o conjectural_a as_o we_o see_v thing_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o plain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o by_o a_o dim_a lamp_n that_o burn_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o lamp_n we_o may_v see_v something_o 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v cause_n great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n than_o that_o of_o conscience_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v believer_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n the_o word_n be_v double_v to_o show_v with_o what_o confidence_n the_o spirit_n make_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v gal._n 4._o 6._o then_o they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o high_a hope_n and_o raise_v expectation_n that_o their_o father_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o give_v liberal_o and_o though_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n never_o so_o wide_a that_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o question_v that_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o satan_n if_o i_o see_v a_o thing_n plain_o in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v i_o see_v it_o and_o though_o many_o shall_v question_v whether_o i_o see_v or_o no_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n nay_o though_o some_o distract_a person_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n and_o chain_n shall_v say_v they_o see_v when_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o know_v i_o see_v when_o i_o do_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n do_v make_v thing_n thus_o clear_a and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v but_o cavil_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n satan_n will_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o question_v and_o will_v start_v a_o hundred_o thing_n whereby_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o the_o heart_n still_o keep_v under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n produce_v joy_n that_o of_o conscience_n at_o best_a only_a a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o conscience_n bare_a testimony_n the_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n create_v by_o his_o assure_v believer_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o negative_a thing_n or_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o positive_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o high_a sensuality_n the_o malefactor_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o prefer_v this_o cause_n joy_n the_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v pardon_v and_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v a_o taste_n how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o cause_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o great_a care_n to_o have_v good_a conscience_n 1._o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o though_o we_o say_v with_o never_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o lie_n to_o our_o face_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o question_n ask_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o this_o wherein_o do_v man_n happiness_n lie_v and_o the_o true_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n be_v man_n felicity_n do_v lie_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n be_v so_o full_a because_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o so_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v so_o great_a because_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o come_v near_o to_o he_o or_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o militant_a saint_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v but_o where_o conscience_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v
will_v principal_o lie_v at_o satan_n door_n as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o thrust_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n into_o eve_n mouth_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o but_o only_o do_v cunning_o and_o strong_o persuade_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o lay_v his_o bait_n 146._o bait_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la rem_fw-la pulcherrimam_fw-la eoque_fw-la pulchriorem_fw-la si_fw-la vacet_fw-la populo_fw-la neque_fw-la plausum_fw-la captans_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la delectet_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la laudabilior_fw-la a_o videntur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la venditatione_n &_o sine_fw-la populo_fw-la testae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la bene_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o luce_n se_fw-la collocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullum_fw-la the_o atrum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la cicero_n tuscul_fw-la quaestion_n l._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 146._o before_o we_o and_o endeavour_n our_o ruin_n by_o offer_v what_o do_v please_v we_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v deaf_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o scorn_v his_o offer_n for_o his_o offer_n be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o compare_v with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n compare_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v all_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o preferment_n compare_v with_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73._o ult_n to_o be_v near_o to_o he_o be_v for_o our_o honour_n interest_n safety_n delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o hereupon_o the_o believer_n reject_v satan_n with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o indignation_n for_o he_o seeâ—_n it_o be_v folly_n as_o well_o as_o wickedness_n to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o to_o go_v feed_v upon_o busk_n in_o the_o far_a country_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o death_n with_o desire_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v terrible_a unto_o other_o the_o believer_n may_v indeed_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a have_v a_o assurance_n what_o a_o kindness_n death_n will_v do_v he_o he_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o there_o be_v profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o believer_n depart_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v there_o be_v profit_n in_o it_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o gain_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o dissolution_n than_o he_o get_v all_o his_o day_n before_o for_o upon_o death_n his_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o death_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sweeten_v with_o ravish_a transport_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n into_o full_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n have_v put_v a_o end_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n final_o there_o be_v honour_n in_o death_n for_o the_o believer_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v into_o eternity_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o it_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o good_a conscience_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n fix_v its_o eye_n upon_o god_n see_v that_o bosom_n in_o which_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n must_v lie_v and_o 88_o and_o dam_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la menti_fw-la conscendere_fw-la sedem_fw-la dam_fw-la fontem_fw-la lustrare_fw-la boni_fw-la da_fw-mi luce_fw-fr repertâ_fw-la in_o te_fw-la conspicuos_fw-la animi_fw-la defigere_fw-la visus_fw-la disjice_fw-la terrenas_fw-la nebulas_fw-la &_o ponder_v a_o molis_fw-la atque_fw-la tuo_fw-la splendore_fw-la mica_fw-la tu_fw-la namque_fw-la serenum_fw-la tu_fw-la requies_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la piis_fw-la te_fw-la cernere_fw-la finis_fw-la principium_fw-la vector_fw-la dux_fw-la semita_fw-la terminus_fw-la idem_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolat_a phil._n l._n 3._o meet_v 9_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 88_o rest_v forever_o after_o million_o of_o year_n be_v spend_v praise_n will_v be_v continue_v delight_n will_v be_v as_o green_a and_o fresh_a as_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loathe_n of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o age_n as_o there_o have_v be_v minute_n since_o the_o creation_n joy_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v when_o first_o of_o all_o it_o do_v begin_v mortality_n and_o change_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o all_o temporal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n rejoice_v and_o well_o it_o may_v do_v so_o in_o a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n it_o see_v how_o sure_a how_o near_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o follow_v rapture_n of_o pleasure_n cyprian_n ascens_fw-la cyprian_n exultabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o gloriâ_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o gaudebunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la gustabunt_fw-la quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la &_o satiabuntur_fw-la dulcdinemirificâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n deerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la oberit_fw-la omne_fw-la desiderium_fw-la eorum_fw-la christus_fw-la praeens_fw-mi implebit_fw-la non_fw-la senescent_fw-la non_fw-la abescent_n non_fw-la putrescent_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la perpetua_fw-la sanitas_fw-la foelix_fw-la eternitas_fw-la be_v atitudnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la confirmabunt_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la exurget_fw-la rebellio_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la totus_fw-la hominis_fw-la status_fw-la pudicus_fw-la &_o pacificus_fw-la sana_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la natura_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la maculâ_fw-la &_o rugâ_fw-la deinceps_fw-la permanebit_fw-la erit_fw-la denique_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la praesentia_fw-la omne_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la implebit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr christ._n ascens_fw-la do_v excellent_o set_v forth_o this_o full_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o rejoice_v and_o be_v delight_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o joy_n for_o evermore_a there_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v but_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o wonderful_a sweetness_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a christ_n be_v present_a will_v satiate_v all_o their_o longing_n they_o shall_v not_o grow_v old_a or_o weak_a or_o die_v any_o more_o there_o will_v not_o be_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o member_n nor_o rebellion_n in_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o man_n nature_n will_v be_v full_o restore_v and_o sanctify_a and_o heal_v and_o so_o will_v remain_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n everlasting_o final_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o immediate_a and_o glorious_a presence_n will_v so_o abundant_o fill_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v more_o you_o see_v now_o in_o several_a respect_n how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o have_v good_a conscience_n wheresoever_o such_o a_o conscience_n look_v upward_o downward_o inward_o forward_o still_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o consolation_n oh_o look_v into_o your_o conscience_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o oh_o that_o all_o bad_a conscience_n may_v be_v utter_o restless_a till_o they_o be_v make_v good_a one_o use_v iu_o of_o advice_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v good_a which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o quiet_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n my_o advice_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o large_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n i_o may_v use_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unto_o every_o saint_n that_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n hail_v thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n
be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o seldom_o to_o admonish_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v awake_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o know_v and_o remember_v all_o misdoing_n the_o regenerate_v likewise_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o appeal_n unto_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o observation_n in_o three_o follow_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o solus_fw-la when_o nemo_fw-la minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la alone_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o conscience_n feel_n conscience_n note_n whenever_o conscience_n perform_v its_o office_n aright_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o without_o he_o conscience_n will_v have_v no_o light_n or_o life_n or_o power_n or_o feel_n it_o be_v this_o which_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a be_v always_o present_a that_o no_o darkness_n or_o retire_a corner_n can_v hide_v you_o from_o he_o but_o he_o compass_n your_o path_n and_o your_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o forbid_v the_o yield_n to_o temptation_n even_o unto_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n secret_n place_n can_v hide_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n namely_o heart_n wickedness_n which_o man_n can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v check_v when_o we_o be_v give_v way_n to_o these_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n privy_a to_o they_o when_o satan_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v plead_v for_o sin_n and_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o never_o any_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v it_o yet_o even_o then_o conscience_n declare_v against_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o oh_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n hate_v it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o gentile_n vos_fw-fr conscios_fw-la timetis_fw-la nos_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o what_o you_o do_v we_o fear_v even_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o impress_n a_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v delebit_fw-la come_v beatus_fw-la erit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la omne_fw-la gesserit_fw-la hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o rythm_n bernard_n expavesco_fw-la miser_n multùm_fw-la judicis_fw-la severi_fw-la vultum_fw-la quem_fw-la latebit_fw-la nil_fw-la occultum_fw-la nec_fw-la manebit_fw-la quid_fw-la inultum_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la timebit_fw-la quando_fw-la judex_n apparebit_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardebit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la qui_fw-la delebit_fw-la it_o many_o time_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n do_v mind_v we_o of_o such_o scripture_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o conscience_n know_v these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o tertullian_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la praejudicium_a extremi_fw-la judicii_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o judge_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o still_o it_o tell_v of_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o hereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v overawe_v 4._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o urge_v unto_o secret_a duty_n the_o omission_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o we_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o father_n be_v and_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v open_o such_o as_o secret_o and_o sincere_o seek_v he_o mat._n 6._o when_o our_o heart_n the_o desperate_a wickedness_n whereof_o be_v not_o quite_o cure_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o draw_v back_o from_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n conscience_n then_o press_v to_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o command_n the_o advantage_n what_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v of_o uprightness_n to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n alone_o this_o same_o monitor_n likewise_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n into_o and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 2._o 5._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o apply_v truth_n particular_o which_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o application_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preacher_n shoot_v a_o great_a many_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o conscience_n take_v notice_n where_o the_o arrow_n stick_v the_o same_o language_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n mouth_n to_o david_n after_o his_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o then_o conscience_n cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n and_o destruction_n will_v quick_o overtake_v thou_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o come_n by_o faith_n unto_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o turn_n out_o of_o thy_o destructive_a way_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o do_v comment_n upon_o affliction_n folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v conscience_n therefore_o thou_o feel_v the_o rod_n to_o drive_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worldly-minded_n therefore_o thou_o meet_v with_o loss_n to_o wean_v thou_o from_o that_o which_o if_o still_o dote_v on_o will_v both_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v thou_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o like_o a_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o say_v conscience_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o make_v thou_o mend_v thy_o pace_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n herbert_n promise_n tempestuous_a time_n amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o object_n their_o crime_n herbert_n when_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v all_o put_v into_o ward_n in_o egypt_n their_o conscience_n comment_v upon_o their_o restraint_n and_o bring_v their_o injurious_a handle_n of_o their_o brother_n to_o remembrance_n gen._n 42._o 21._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o trace_n we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o principle_n we_o be_v act_v by_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o it_o observe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o action_n conscience_n examine_v whether_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n constrain_v we_o to_o his_o work_n whether_o the_o please_a honour_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a design_n whether_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o our_o service_n after_o thy_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v be_v end_v do_v thou_o not_o find_v something_o within_o thou_o run_v over_o all_o thy_o performance_n and_o call_v thou_o to_o account_v whether_o thou_o have_v pray_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v believe_o and_o with_o attention_n whether_o thou_o have_v receive_v worthy_o this_o be_v conscience_n 8._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o haunt_v we_o upon_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v mouth_n be_v full_a of_o reproach_n and_o these_o reproach_n be_v unanswerable_a after_o sin_n especial_o presumptuous_a one_o have_v be_v commit_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a gnaw_v within_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n 554._o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la sero_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 554._o plutarch_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v
non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la futuros_fw-la testes_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la aut_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la aut_fw-la malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la adsunt_fw-la enim_fw-la spectatores_fw-la propter_fw-la injunctam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la calvin_n he_o adjoin_v the_o angel_n to_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o miscarriage_n the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n lie_v very_o much_o here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n displease_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n upon_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o rebel_n against_o he_o 4._o the_o devil_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v our_o accuser_n be_v also_o our_o observer_n they_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o their_o temptation_n be_v forward_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o satan_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o invisible_a but_o we_o be_v not_o invisible_a he_o know_v where_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o do_v nay_o he_o can_v give_v a_o very_a shrewd_a guess_n at_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o he_o do_v according_o suit_v his_o bait_n and_o temptation_n with_o marvellous_a subtlety_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n observe_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v wicked_o though_o secret_o will_v accuse_v we_o before_o god_n and_o take_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o get_v we_o more_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a against_o this_o adversary_n and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n conscience_n it_o imply_v that_o other_o know_v we_o together_o with_o ourselves_o ah_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n in_o sin_v more_o eye_n than_o we_o imagine_v behold_v we_o when_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o most_o conceal_a abomination_n devil_n look_v on_o for_o they_o egg_n we_o to_o they_o angel_n look_v on_o and_o be_v angry_a god_n look_v on_o who_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n christ_n also_o take_v notice_n who_o wrath_n be_v terrible_a for_o who_o can_v appease_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o searche_v the_o rein_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rev._n 2._o 23._o 2._o thus_o of_o the_o name_n conscience_n next_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o those_o debate_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n about_o conscience_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o time_n in_o determine_v those_o question_n whether_o conscience_n be_v a_o distinct_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o understanding_n or_o a_o act_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o no_o these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n will_v have_v a_o small_a influence_n unto_o the_o better_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o wave_v they_o origen_n give_v this_o description_n of_o conscience_n that_o rom._n that_o spiritus_fw-la corrector_n &_o paedagogus_fw-la animae_fw-la socialis_fw-la quo_fw-la separatur_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la &_o adhaeret_fw-la bonis_fw-la origen_n lib._n 2._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o corrector_n whereby_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o by_o spirit_n here_o origen_n mean_v a_o good_a genius_n or_o angel_n as_o some_o interpret_v he_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o phancye_n which_o have_v no_o scripture-foundation_n but_o if_o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v a_o man_n own_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a description_n for_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v correct_v we_o sharp_o when_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o lash_v give_v by_o this_o corrector_n be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o that_o which_o conscience_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o sin_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n aquinas_n define_v conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n 13._o manner_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la quo_fw-la scientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la applicamus_fw-la aquin._n primae_fw-la qu._n 79._o artic_a 13._o conscience_n be_v a_o act_n whereby_o we_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o he_o make_v three_o way_n of_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n 1._o when_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v 2._o when_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v 3._o when_o we_o pronounce_v what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o excuse_n or_o to_o be_v full_a of_o remorse_n amesius_n tell_v we_o that_o 1._o that_o conscienta_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr cons_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n judgement_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o judge_n now_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o and_o action_n must_v short_o be_v render_v therefore_o it_o pass_v a_o judgement_n present_o it_o meddle_v not_o so_o much_o with_o other_o only_o so_o far_o as_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o conscience_n have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o ourselves_o and_o true_o it_o try_v and_o judge_n concern_v both_o our_o estate_n and_o action_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n whether_o our_o action_n be_v good_a or_o evil._n other_o do_v call_v conscience_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n recoil_v and_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o these_o recoil_v be_v terrible_a and_o beat_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n nay_o strike_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n many_o time_n when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o we_o and_o our_o eye_n be_v hold_v wake_v so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o shut_v they_o nor_o look_v away_o these_o reflection_n also_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a pleasure_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o then_o shine_v upon_o his_o own_o workmanship_n so_o that_o we_o know_v both_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o but_o the_o definition_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o conscience_n and_o at_o large_a explain_v be_v this_o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n and_z according_o judge_n that_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o this_o definition_n i_o shall_v take_v into_o part_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o 1._o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n because_o it_o produce_v act_n and_o be_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v as_o habit_n be_v but_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o soul_n immovable_a from_o the_o subject_a i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o conscience_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n itself_o act_v by_o way_n of_o reflection_n the_o understanding_n do_v act_n direct_o when_o it_o apprehend_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a absolute_o and_o without_o respect_n but_o it_o act_v by_o way_n of_o reflection_n when_o it_o apply_v what_o it_o apprehend_v and_o reflect_v thus_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a embrace_v which_o be_v so_o worthy_a
draw_v we_o after_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reins_o of_o fear_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o bring_v mercy_n to_o remembrance_n all_o which_o and_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o withal_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o master_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o full_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v renew_v and_o multiply_v encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n what_o nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n after_o his_o sin_n conscience_n do_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o have_v load_v thou_o with_o benefit_n and_o if_o these_o be_v too_o little_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v more_o and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o way_n do_v conscience_n take_v to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o especial_o at_o some_o time_n its_o impulse_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o strong_a it_o fill_v its_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o evident_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v a_o rest_n less_o importunity_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o and_o if_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v stifle_v hereby_o we_o shall_v vast_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o our_o sin_v will_v become_v by_o far_o the_o great_a provocation_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o impel_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n as_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o what_o we_o do_v it_o exact_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o witness-bearing_a be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n he_o have_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n conscience_n be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o witness_n for_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o we_o do_v it_o will_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o when_o other_o flatter_v we_o 553._o we_o magna_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la judicis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la timeant_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la commiserint_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la semper_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la versari_fw-la putent_fw-la qui_fw-la peccârint_fw-la cicero_n orat._n pro_fw-la t._n an._n milone_n pag._n 553._o and_o if_o it_o testify_v good_a concern_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v control_v by_o man_n censure_n nor_o by_o affliction_n which_o be_v seem_a token_n of_o god_n anger_n job_n burden_n be_v very_o heavy_a his_o grief_n and_o calamity_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o sand_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o his_o friend_n charge_v he_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o conscience_n witness_v for_o he_o do_v prevail_v job_n 27._o 5._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o and_o his_o heart_n winess_v to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o go_v high_a job_n 16_o 12._o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a three_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o witness_v of_o conscience_n 1._o a_o recollection_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n in_o run_v back_o upon_o the_o footstep_n which_o we_o have_v take_v 26._o take_v cambdens_n remain_n pag._n 26._o the_o old_a english_a word_n for_o conscience_n be_v in-wit_n because_o it_o know_v whatever_o be_v within_o we_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o we_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 8._o 6._o who_o when_o god_n hearken_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o speak_v aright_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a cast_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n but_o here_o i_o must_v say_v that_o conscience_n though_o asleep_o be_v like_o noah_n who_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o nakedness_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a conscience_n when_o it_o wake_v will_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v do_v before_o and_o the_o soon_o it_o begin_v to_o reflect_v the_o better_a will_v it_o discharge_v its_o duty_n 2._o this_o witness_v of_o conscience_n imply_v a_o compare_v of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o what_o be_v feign_v concern_v janus_n that_o ancient_a king_n of_o italy_n that_o he_o have_v two_o face_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v concern_v conscience_n with_o one_o face_n it_o look_v forward_o towards_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o other_o it_o look_v backward_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a which_o the_o word_n do_v so_o express_o call_v for_o 3._o the_o witness_v of_o conscience_n imply_v its_o bring_n in_o evidence_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v for_o or_o against_o we_o according_a as_o we_o have_v or_o have_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o rule_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o gal._n 6._o 16._o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a but_o a_o apology_n upon_o do_v well_o 1._o this_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil._n conscience_n do_v charge_v the_o soul_n with_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n where_o sinner_n be_v not_o without_o or_o past_a feel_n the_o conscience_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o present_o second_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n accuse_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n his_o conscience_n also_o side_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o accuse_v himself_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o a_o accuse_a conscience_n make_v david_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o earnest_a that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n cause_v most_o deep_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n be_v call_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o conscience_n be_v busy_a in_o reflect_v and_o accuse_v when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o how_o do_v he_o complain_v v._o 3_o there_o be_v not_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o 6._o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n 1._o conscience_n accuse_v undeniable_o it_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o sinner_n upon_o hear-say_n or_o upon_o surmise_n but_o upon_o its_o own_o knowledge_n i_o accuse_v of_o nothing_o say_v conscience_n but_o what_o i_o see_v do_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o write_v it_o down_o with_o all_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o my_o own_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o here_o you_o may_v find_v it_o register_v you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o you_o see_v at_o all_o when_o you_o see_v most_o plain_o as_o deny_v conscience_n accuse_v testimony_n we_o find_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n that_o when_o conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n sin_v commit_v a_o great_a while_n before_o its_o testimony_n even_o then_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v joseph_n brethren_n many_o year_n after_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a conscience_n accuse_v and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o job_n conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o ripe_a year_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o conscience_n accuse_v bold_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o come_v as_o easy_o to_o the_o prince_n palace_n as_o the_o beggar_n cottage_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v concern_v conscience_n it_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o the_o high_a as_o to_o the_o mean_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o respecter_n of_o
folly_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v cure_a of_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v second_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v three_o produce_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v so_o high_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n last_o make_v application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o open_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v and_o before_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v these_o particular_n 1._o conscience_n be_v good_a very_o good_a in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v and_o so_o continue_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n oh_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n soul_n when_o he_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o his_o creator_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a paradise_n within_o than_o that_o eden_n in_o which_o he_o be_v place_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o form_v man_n he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o it_o follow_v so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n nay_o it_o be_v double_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o as_o man_n do_v ressemble_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o he_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n man_n be_v make_v upright_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o either_o god_n or_o conscience_n do_v disapprove_v of_o his_o purity_n be_v without_o spot_n his_o righteousness_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n his_o joy_n be_v without_o grief_n or_o remorse_n his_o peace_n calm_a without_o the_o least_o storm_n or_o trouble_v 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v defile_v and_o wound_v by_o his_o fall_n sin_n do_v throw_v the_o apostate_n angel_n quite_o to_o hell_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v may_v well_o be_v interpret_v partly_o to_o be_v their_o guilty_a and_o torment_a conscience_n which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o but_o will_v keep_v they_o tremble_v till_o the_o great_a day_n and_o true_o sin_n do_v throw_v man_n down_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n who_o can_v conceive_v that_o horror_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n soul_n till_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v speak_v of_o till_o he_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o adam_n mind_n in_o eat_v how_o great_a be_v his_o pride_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o god_n how_o curse_v his_o unbelief_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o credit_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o nay_o since_o this_o tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v continue_v good_a or_o become_v evil_a his_o eat_v of_o it_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o by_o all_o this_o how_o be_v his_o conscience_n pollute_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v god_n gen._n 3._o 9_o thou_o be_v near_o i_o once_o but_o whither_o be_v thou_o run_v away_o i_o place_v thou_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n but_o whither_o be_v thou_o fall_v into_o what_o depth_n of_o misery_n have_v thou_o plunge_v thyself_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evil._n since_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o power_n in_o man_n but_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v reach_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o now_o our_o lord_n call_v all_o natural_a man_n flesh_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n sure_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o carnal_a man_n breathe_v i_o affirm_v before_o that_o conscience_n have_v escape_v best_a of_o any_o faculty_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o have_v be_v bruise_v this_o have_v be_v wound_v the_o light_n which_o conscience_n now_o have_v if_o compare_v with_o what_o it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v night_n still_o though_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o only_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v it_o day_n something_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n natural_a conscience_n know_v but_o how_o insufficient_a be_v that_o knowledge_n conscience_n urge_v man_n to_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o place_v a_o confidence_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o if_o by_o their_o obedience_n some_o amends_o be_v make_v for_o their_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o it_o and_o a_o very_a grand_a impediment_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o how_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a be_v conscience_n natural_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o its_o office_n as_o eli_n speak_v something_o to_o his_o son_n but_o faint_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v blame_v exceed_o that_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o so_o the_o ungodly_a make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o conscience_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a in_o its_o prohibition_n and_o command_n so_o fierce_a in_o its_o accusation_n neither_o do_v it_o judge_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o it_o ought_v 4._o it_o be_v possible_a and_o usual_a for_o a_o conscience_n to_o appear_v good_a when_o it_o be_v stark_a naught_o though_o all_o gold_n glister_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v all_o grace_n shine_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o shine_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a as_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa_n 5._o 20._o and_o if_o evil_a be_v call_v good_a and_o darkness_n light_n how_o eager_o and_o resolute_o will_v evil_a be_v act_v and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n here_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o seem_v zealous_a for_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o against_o he_o man_n conscience_n in_o many_o case_n entertain_v high_a self-conceit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n prov._n 30._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n so_o laodicea_n do_v say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o their_o conscience_n christ_n say_v to_o they_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o save_a change_n before_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o can_v be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v new_a creature_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v good_a conscience_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o such_o be_v all_o who_o never_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o to_o have_v a_o purge_v conscience_n but_o they_o who_o have_v be_v new_o create_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i_o grant_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v in_o many_o unregenerate_a sinner_n but_o the_o bare_a awaken_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o good_a for_o then_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v excellent_a conscience_n for_o all_o there_o be_v awaken_v thorough_o notwithstanding_o awakening_n conscience_n in_o the_o ungodly_a continue_v evil_a as_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v unremoved_a
and_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o legal_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n the_o first_o adam_n before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o offend_a in_o a_o tittle_n christ_n also_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o least_o transgression_n all_o his_o day_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o other_o regard_n but_o sin_n be_v except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o true_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n fall_v short_a sure_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o imagine_v they_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o put_v short_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o fancy_n they_o fulfil_v it_o but_o questionless_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o strictness_n and_o spirituality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n habak_v 1._o 13._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o to_o allow_v any_o evil_n than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o iniquity_n no_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n see_v sin_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o and_o psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a be_v capable_a of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o have_v so_o more_o purity_n and_o tenderness_n may_v also_o be_v attain_v 7._o conscience_n may_v be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o sin_n be_v not_o total_o purge_v away_o this_o very_a apostle_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n do_v yet_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o haâ—_n attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 20_o 23_o 24._o conscience_n be_v good_a in_o a_o gospel-sence_n though_o sin_n remain_v as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v no_o long_o willing_a to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o in_o what_o regard_n conscience_n be_v good_a notwithstanding_o some_o remainder_n of_o evil_a i_o answer_v 1._o conscience_n be_v good_a comparative_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n how_o careful_a the_o one_o how_o careless_a the_o other_o how_o be_v the_o former_a afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n how_o be_v the_o latter_a presumptuous_a and_o bold_a how_o be_v their_o heart_n set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a when_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v hint_v that_o he_o be_v just_a compare_v with_o the_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v since_o he_o keep_v himself_o unpolluted_a by_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a sincere_o when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 32._o 2._o when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o no_o grace_n but_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o it_o and_o no_o command_n but_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o where_o it_o fall_v short_a it_o be_v grieve_v and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v therefore_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n perfecti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la perfecti_fw-la phil._n 3._o perfecti_fw-la viatores_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfecti_fw-la possessores_fw-la et_fw-la noveritis_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectos_fw-la viatores_fw-la dicat_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la ambulant_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la breviter_fw-la dico_fw-la proficere_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr non_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la &_o pigrius_fw-la ambuletis_fw-la semper_fw-la tibi_fw-la displiceas_fw-la quod_fw-la es_fw-la sivis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la es_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la remansisti_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la semper_fw-la add_v semper_fw-la ambula_fw-la semper_fw-la profic_n noli_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la remanere_fw-la noli_fw-la retro_fw-la redire_fw-la noli_fw-la deviare_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser._n 15._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 338._o tom._n 10._o 3._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v we_o serve_v a_o very_a gracious_a lord_n who_o be_v not_o extreme_a to_o mark_v our_o offence_n though_o we_o come_v short_a in_o point_n of_o performance_n yet_o if_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v he_o such_o be_v his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n that_o thou_o trye_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o if_o upon_o trial_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o find_v it_o be_v turn_v towards_o himself_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o 4._o notwithstanding_o many_o fail_n which_o be_v un-allowed_n of_o and_o mourn_v over_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v reward_v evangelical_n good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a yet_o they_o be_v rewardable_a therefore_o a_o reward_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o assure_v in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v himself_o a_o reward_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n will_v reward_v they_o with_o salvation_n that_o do_v obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v he_o if_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o trade_n with_o those_o talent_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v hear_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n we_o may_v wonder_v exceed_o that_o such_o a_o reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_n much_o more_o when_o that_o reward_n be_v actual_o receive_v since_o our_o obedience_n be_v so_o lame_a and_o our_o goodness_n so_o imperfect_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o saint_n imperfection_n be_v cover_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o expect_v be_v also_o call_v a_o free-gift_n and_o say_v to_o be_v give_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v very_o well_o and_o also_o witty_o affirm_v 1060._o affirm_v faelix_fw-la conscientia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la obviaverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr int._n dom_n pag_n 1060._o that_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a where_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n
in_o christ_n and_o this_o mercy_n must_v by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v peace_n follow_v upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o peace_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n it_o will_v be_v join_v with_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n one_o single_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v it_o good_a i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o also_o as_o i_o go_v along_o which_o will_v be_v high_o needful_a direct_v you_o how_o this_o goodness_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v conscience_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a guide_n which_o be_v either_o blind_a or_o do_v mistake_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n mat._n 6._o 23._o upon_o this_o score_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o command_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o get_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 18_o 19_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n the_o topaz_n of_o aethiopia_n can_v equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n so_o prov._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o she_o and_o prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o remain_v bad_a no_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v as_o we_o say_v there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n without_o save_a faith_n but_o not_o save_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n so_o here_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n without_o this_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n but_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o this_o ingredient_n of_o knowledge_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v so_o extensive_a as_o that_o it_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v know_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o namely_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n though_o that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o have_v need_v to_o be_v certain_o inform_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v applicable_a unto_o all_o believer_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o obey_v 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v true_a in_o opposition_n unto_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1._o 17._o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v through_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o conscience_n do_v get_v a_o right_a understanding_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o false_a way_n be_v discover_v and_o abhor_v psal_n 119._o 104._o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o have_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o in_o this_o case_n conscience_n do_v back_o the_o devil_n command_v with_o god_n authority_n a_o err_v conscience_n do_v bind_v the_o person_n i_o confess_v so_o that_o he_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n his_o conscience_n for_o interpretative_o he_o go_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n though_o it_o command_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o require_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o what_o god_n have_v command_v he_o that_o shall_v injure_v or_o affront_v a_o private_a person_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n be_v just_o censure_v to_o have_v act_v against_o the_o king_n because_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v real_o be_v in_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v have_v affront_v he_o so_o he_o that_o go_v against_o conscience_n which_o err_v when_o it_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v go_v against_o conscience_n suppose_v it_o be_v real_o the_o lord_n will._n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o person_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o err_v conscience_n but_o true_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o evil_a that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n put_v we_o upon_o all_o proper_a obligation_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v all_o evil_a nay_o forbid_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v whatever_o good_a be_v likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v rom._n 3._o 8._o a_o man_n who_o conscience_n err_v be_v under_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n because_o conscience_n command_v he_o in_o god_n name_n if_o he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n because_o conscience_n be_v mistake_v and_o command_n what_o god_n have_v real_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v what_o great_a enemy_n be_v seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n unto_o conscience_n they_o preach_v up_o their_o error_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o they_o mis-inform_a and_o ensnare_v soul_n and_o true_o where_o there_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o unwary_a boldness_n as_o to_o error_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o conscience_n may_v quick_o be_v corrupt_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v who_o conscience_n err_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o put_v away_o such_o a_o conscience_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v thus_o inform_v and_o speak_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o it_o dislike_v superstition_n will-worship_n and_o all_o humane_a invention_n its_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o mind_n what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v that_o it_o inquire_v after_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o here_o whether_o a_o good_a man_n conscience_n may_v not_o err_v i_o answer_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n it_o may_v but_o this_o err_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v his_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v certain_a in_o opposition_n unto_o dubiousness_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o his_o own_o will_n a_o good_a conscience_n look_v into_o and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o what_o be_v make_v know_v either_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n be_v indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n do_v emphatical_o express_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a
control_v the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a potentate_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n darius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v ask_v any_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o but_o only_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n dan._n 6._o 7._o 9_o but_o daniel_n conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o that_o law_n which_o do_v restrain_v prayer_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v impious_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o penalty_n be_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o he_o open_v his_o window_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o god_n or_o of_o his_o service_n and_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o v._o 10._o when_o the_o jewsh_a ruler_n lay_v injunction_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v they_o speak_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o when_o the_o command_v of_o magistrate_n be_v break_v because_o against_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o suffer_v never_o so_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o the_o penalty_n which_o humane_a law_n inflict_v it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o government_n that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o good_a man_n and_o conscientious_a can_v comply_v with_o and_o of_o this_o reputation_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a certain_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a unto_o every_o goodwork_n and_o only_o when_o they_o command_v evil_a be_v we_o exempt_v from_o obedience_n 2._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o cross_v our_o secular_a interest_n though_o the_o gain_n if_o unlawful_a which_o be_v offer_v be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o all_o debate_n concern_v profit_n god_n allow_v conscience_n a_o negative_a voice_n those_o plea_n for_o unlawful_a course_n which_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o advantageousness_n of_o they_o conscience_n say_v be_v naught_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a venture_n to_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o achitophel_n give_v counsel_n to_o absalon_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o destroy_v david_n absalon_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o hushai_n the_o archite_a also_o advise_v 2_o sam._n 17._o 5._o hushai_n answer_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n be_v not_o good_a so_o when_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v counsel_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o strict_a point_n of_o honesty_n where_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v get_v conscience_n will_v deal_v plain_o and_o say_v this_o counsel_n be_v not_o good_a 1_o good_a isre_fw-la tibi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la suadet_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la facias_fw-la rem_fw-la si_fw-la possis_fw-la recte_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la horat._n epist._n 1_o for_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o be_v rich_a do_v fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n the_o corrupt_a mind_n indeed_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n do_v suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n but_o the_o good_a conscience_n thwart_v it_o and_o say_v godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 3._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a sin_n concern_v a_o delilah_n or_o a_o herodias_n it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n whatever_o the_o constitution_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o the_o four_o humour_n but_o one_o usual_o be_v predominant_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v sanguine_a or_o phlegmatic_a or_o choleric_a or_o melancholic_a so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o some_o particular_a corruption_n common_o be_v most_o prevalent_a now_o conscience_n have_v authority_n to_o strike_v at_o this_o that_o be_v the_o favourite_n conscience_n tell_v david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n unless_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o he_o abstain_v from_o it_o psal_n 18._o 23._o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o be_v most_o belove_a there_o be_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v it_o for_o god_n be_v most_o dishonour_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o defile_v and_o endanger_v by_o it_o and_o if_o conscience_n may_v make_v bold_a to_o check_v temptation_n to_o the_o most_o belove_a sin_n sure_o it_o may_v caution_n against_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o forbid_v as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o it_o be_v god_n under-officer_n to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o trangression_n 4._o conscience_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o relation_n and_o capacity_n and_o employment_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o sinful_a and_o idle_a word_n come_v not_o out_o which_o will_v but_o tend_v to_o make_v our_o account_n sad_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v difficult_a especial_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v they_o and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n may_v not_o run_v away_o with_o they_o how_o much_o pain_n will_v it_o cost_v we_o to_o conflict_n with_o wicked_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n to_o observe_v the_o first_o stir_n of_o corruption_n and_o to_o quench_v these_o spark_n present_o before_o they_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o constant_a combat_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v continual_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o flesh_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v hard_a say_n yet_o conscience_n urge_v to_o it_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v love_v because_o it_o be_v very_o pure_a psal_n 119._o 140._o and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v from_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v our_o freedom_n perfection_n peace_n 5._o conscience_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o press_v unto_o the_o great_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o because_o it_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a but_o also_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o crucify_v and_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v vain_a nor_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o affliction_n that_o be_v but_o light_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o work_n for_o we_o and_o that_o work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o when_o tempt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o fall_v away_o conscience_n also_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a relief_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n when_o spira_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v renounce_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o word_n have_v public_o own_v the_o romish_a corruption_n alas_o what_o do_v he_o get_v by_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o inquisition_n and_o the_o despair_n he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o papal_a cruelty_n some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o
can_v never_o be_v quiet_v with_o popish_a penance_n and_o severity_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o great_a article_n of_o christianity_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n praefat_fw-la jesus_n in_o cord_n meo_fw-la iste_fw-la unus_fw-la regnat_fw-la articulus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fides_n christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la meae_fw-la diu_fw-la noctuque_fw-la fluunt_fw-la refluuntque_fw-la theolicae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n praefat_fw-la oh_o than_o the_o storm_n be_v lay_v by_o apply_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v and_o trust_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a peace_n 2._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n above_o with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n within_o where_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcil_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o nay_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o party_n injure_v by_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v unsought_a to_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o high_a above_o he_o yet_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o do_v assure_v transgressor_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o consent_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o thought_n he_o will_v multiply_v forgiveness_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o now_o when_o these_o term_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o foe_n but_o a_o father_n all_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o can_v go_v before_o it_o we_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v know_v we_o be_v so_o and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o adoption_n 3._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o righteousness_n just_a as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o same_o constellation_n part_v not_o but_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n be_v put_v first_o to_o show_v that_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v false_a without_o it_o there_o must_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o there_o must_v be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n impart_v where_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v peaceable_a in_o scripture_n because_o conscience_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o know_a wickedness_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o life_n or_o so_o much_o as_o love_v and_o regard_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a impediment_n unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n isa_n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 4._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o without_o a_o scripture-ground_n to_o warrant_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n isa_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o good_a conscience_n do_v argue_v from_o scripture-premise_n and_o draw_v both_o a_o sweet_a and_o a_o safe_a conclusion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o paralogism_n or_o false_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o when_o we_o argue_v our_o state_n to_o be_v good_a because_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n because_o we_o engage_v in_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o name_n that_o we_o live_v but_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v other_o medium_n it_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o find_v these_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v just_o conclude_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n from_o our_o prize_v christ_n above_o all_o it_o argue_v we_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o from_o our_o love_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v after_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v first_o love_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o from_o our_o repentance_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n it_o argue_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n from_o our_o be_v spiritual_o hungry_a it_o argue_v we_o shall_v be_v file_v with_o good_a thing_n from_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o argue_v our_o treasure_n be_v there_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v sound_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a state_n and_o that_o peace_n that_o be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v high_o rational_a and_o though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v never_o so_o vehement_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v it_o 5._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil_n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 85._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 1._o folly_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la salutatio_fw-la gratia_n &_o pax_n &c._n &c._n nova_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la mundo_fw-la ante_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la evangelii_n haec_fw-la duo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la universum_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la christianismum_fw-la gratia_n remittit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pax_fw-la tranquillam_fw-la reddit_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la duo_o diaboli_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciant_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la monstra_fw-la christus_fw-la â—icit_fw-la &_o conculcavit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la &_o suturo_fw-la luther_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o god_n speak_v peace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o help_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v look_v into_o we_o and_o pry_v after_o grace_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o thing_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n together_o will_v so_o confound_v we_o that_o our_o doubt_n will_v be_v invincible_a and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n to_o peace_n saint_n in_o scripture_n have_v beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o have_v eyesalve_n to_o discern_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n say_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n when_o we_o be_v empty_a and_o miserable_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v we_o be_v empty_a when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 6._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o hell_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v by_o its_o contrary_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o spirit_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o combat_n between_o conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o sincere_a believer_n but_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o will_n lust_a or_o desire_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o will_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o it_o crucify_v peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v where_o sin_n be_v like_v and_o cherish_v when_o satan_n do_v object_n against_o a_o believer_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n conscience_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v and_o reply_v that_o these_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v a_o very_a body_n of_o death_n which_o believer_n sigh_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o may_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o attain_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o at_o present_a though_o afterward_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n 1._o will_v you_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v humble_v more_o deep_o and_o grieve_v more_o hearty_o because_o of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v be_v afflict_v but_o mourn_v but_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o he_o use_v several_a word_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a sorrow_n which_o sin_n call_v for_o nor_o a_o little_a humiliation_n which_o will_v usher_v in_o peace_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o mourner_n bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o oh_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o much_o evil_n and_o how_o little_a good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o all_o your_o day_n those_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v how_o have_v they_o be_v aggravate_v &_o that_o good_a that_o have_v be_v do_v how_o have_v it_o be_v lessen_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o look_v so_o long_o on_o sin_n till_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v till_o you_o be_v utter_o displease_v with_o yourselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o kind_a look_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o god_n when_o ephraim_n repent_v do_v smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o what_o do_v the_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 19_o 20._o 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n acquaint_v yourselves_o better_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o minister_n be_v style_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n though_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v yet_o upon_o mount_n zion_n we_o may_v behold_v jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o sprink_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o through_o he_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n here_o be_v good_a news_n indeed_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n thus_o prepare_v towards_o a_o union_n and_o agreement_n and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o transgressor_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v expect_v peace_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o rebel_v no_o more_o now_o when_o the_o conscience_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v alone_o rely_v on_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v at_o its_o rebellion_n and_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v itself_o to_o god_n peace_n hereupon_o follow_v 3._o be_v not_o stranger_n unto_o that_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n the_o reason_n why_o sinner_n be_v not_o trouble_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n have_v not_o peace_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v both_o relative_a and_o real_a both_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n what_o delve_v and_o dig_v and_o turn_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v out_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o ransack_v and_o search_v ourselves_o thorough_o if_o that_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v the_o apostle_n command_n be_v express_v examine_v yourselves_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o upon_o trial_n of_o yourselves_o since_o a_o mistake_n may_v undo_v you_o for_o ever_o cry_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v you_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v yourselves_o and_o that_o you_o may_v think_v of_o yourselves_o as_o he_o do_v 4._o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o more_o strong_a you_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v you_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v thrive_v as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n and_o grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o and_o there_o be_v no_o vnrighteousness_n in_o he_o v._o 15._o so_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v with_o confidence_n be_v plead_v and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o grace_n you_o have_v the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v exercise_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o more_o plain_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o consequent_o have_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o those_o that_o have_v little_a grace_n and_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n shall_v strive_v after_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n 5._o love_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o if_o once_o your_o heart_n be_v please_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v indeed_o in_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v be_v merciful_a to_o your_o vnrighteousness_n harken_v to_o the_o psalmist_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 165._o love_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n joh_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o v._o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o
93._o we_o as_o dirty_a hand_n foul_a all_o they_o touch_v and_o those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o fine_a so_o our_o clay-heart_n even_o when_o we_o crouch_v to_o sing_v thy_o praise_n make_v they_o less_o divine_a yet_o either_o this_o or_o none_o thy_o portion_n be_v herb._n misery_n p._n 93._o 6._o till_o conscience_n be_v good_a how_o extreme_o dangerous_a be_v our_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o son_n of_o death_n condemn_v already_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n none_o can_v quench_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o ungodly_a his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v woe_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o encouragement_n or_o hope_n do_v he_o give_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n cleanse_v than_o he_o declare_v himself_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a as_o wool_n or_o snow_n though_o before_o red_a like_o scarlet_n or_o like_o crimson_a isa_n 1._o 16._o 18._o but_o as_o long_o as_o conscience_n be_v secure_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v and_o obstinate_a alas_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o every_o day_n the_o vial_n be_v continual_o fill_v full_a and_o more_o wrath_n be_v treasure_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n if_o the_o sinner_n turn_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o arrow_n may_v be_v shoot_v that_o may_v dispatch_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o both_o kill_v and_o damn_v together_o 7._o if_o conscience_n be_v not_o good_a how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a may_v be_v the_o torture_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n may_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v these_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n e_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o holy_a righteous_a dreadful_a sin-revenging_a majesty_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o very_o troublesome_a and_o terrible_a but_o what_o be_v the_o buffet_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o blow_n and_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o sinful_a soul_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o ezek._n 5._o 8._o when_o god_n shall_v run_v upon_o a_o transgressor_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o break_v he_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n sure_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o luther_n 43._o luther_n animus_fw-la malè_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la rerum_fw-la formas_fw-la verteretur_fw-la ac_fw-la citiùs_fw-la per_fw-la saxa_fw-la per_fw-la ignes_fw-la per_fw-la ahaeneos_fw-la montes_fw-la denique_fw-la ad_fw-la diabolum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ferretur_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accederet_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o genes_n c._n 43._o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v indeed_o wound_v have_v rather_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o thousand_o form_n have_v rather_o venture_v upon_o rock_n and_o flame_n &_o mountain_n of_o brass_n nay_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o than_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o design_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o terrible_a the_o lord_n be_v unto_o a_o guilty_a and_o enrage_a conscience_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n isa_n 50._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o saint_n themselves_o complain_v of_o these_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n listen_v to_o job_n chap._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o my_o calamity_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o for_o now_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a thâ—â—_n the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal_n 88_o 14_o 15_o 16._o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i_o be_o afflict_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o if_o saint_n have_v drink_v so_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n of_o tremble_v oh_o how_o bitter_a may_v it_o be_v to_o sinner_n 122._o sinner_n est_fw-la intus_fw-la animi_fw-la vigour_n arce_n conditus_fw-la abditâ_fw-la haec_fw-la venena_fw-la potentius_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la dira_fw-la quae_fw-la penitus_fw-la mean_v nec_fw-la nocentia_fw-la corpori_fw-la mentis_fw-la vulnere_fw-la saeviunt_fw-la boetius_fw-la l._n 4._o met._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 122._o as_o therefore_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o lord_n contend_v with_o you_o which_o will_v make_v your_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 8._o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o it_o will_v make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v better_a and_o better_a themselves_o so_o it_o will_v render_v they_o exceed_o beneficial_a and_o make_v they_o blessing_n unto_o other_o a_o good_a conscience_n like_o rebecca_n of_o old_a be_v weary_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a conscience_n put_v the_o saint_n upon_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o and_o though_o the_o least_o grace_n deserve_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a thanks_o and_o conscience_n urge_v unto_o praise_n yet_o withal_o it_o add_v that_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o still_o there_o must_v be_v a_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n until_o we_o arrive_v unto_o a_o perfect_a stature_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v also_o make_v we_o public_a blessing_n unto_o other_o bonum_fw-la other_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la common_a bonum_fw-la it_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v or_o newborn_a only_o for_o ourselves_o it_o will_v make_v we_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v more_o of_o conscience_n it_o will_v hinder_v animosity_n contention_n division_n declining_n the_o decay_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n conscience_n be_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o for_o walk_v as_o saint_n and_o brethren_n man_n passion_n and_o interest_n put_v they_o upon_o those_o course_n that_o tend_v to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n and_o to_o compassionate_a mankind_n it_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o offend_a they_o and_o harden_v they_o against_o religion_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n and_o save_v of_o they_o it_o will_v cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o desire_v to_o become_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o shall_v be_v of_o reproof_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n alas_o who_o heart_n may_v not_o smite_v he_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v but_o just_o due_a conscience_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a day_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o true_o till_o there_o be_v better_a conscience_n there_o may_v not_o be_v better_a day_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v better_a time_n they_o will_v but_o prove_v a_o judgement_n for_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v stupid_a under_o adversity_n prosperity_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o awaken_v they_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n
destruction_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n 1._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n argue_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v very_o strict_a his_o command_n holy_a and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o and_o circumspect_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o most_o dangerous_a folly_n eph._n 5._o 15._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n say_v the_o apostle_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o large_a conscience_n live_v at_o random_n as_o if_o preciseness_n be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o jest_n in_o his_o holy_a precept_n and_o those_o terrible_a threat_n which_o back_n they_o but_o they_o to_o their_o cost_n shall_v find_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n they_o that_o can_v swallow_v camel_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a do_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o woe_n unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 23._o largeness_n of_o conscience_n discover_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o great_a a_o indifferency_n what_o become_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o soul_n be_v likely_a to_o miscarry_v if_o such_o be_v not_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o large_a conscience_n be_v and_o the_o more_o be_v swallow_a at_o present_a the_o great_a hereafter_o will_n the_o account_n be_v we_o be_v all_o steward_n which_o must_v short_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o though_o aâ—_n present_v some_o like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o take_v their_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o or_o fifty_o for_o a_o hundred_o yet_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o reckon_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o we_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o and_o oh_o how_o many_o thing_n will_v he_o condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o sinner_n defend_v at_o present_a it_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n many_o person_n that_o go_v for_o saint_n will_v then_o be_v unmask_v and_o find_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v their_o sad_a portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o where_o count_v no_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v great_a sin_n and_o the_o light_a they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o damnable_a they_o will_v prove_v unto_o the_o sinner_n a_o large_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o attend_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o do_v discover_v evil_a and_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o evil_a way_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o good_a foundation_n the_o most_o of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o false_a peace_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v but_o be_v quick_o hush_v asleep_o again_o by_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o do_v destroy_v soul_n by_o thousand_o and_o by_o million_o by_o carnal_a security_n transgressor_n when_o first_o they_o venture_v upon_o sin_n their_o conscience_n recoil_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o degree_n they_o grow_v senseless_a custom_n in_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o sin_n do_v go_v common_o together_o 1109._o together_o primùm_fw-la quando_fw-la homo_fw-la peccat_fw-la videtur_fw-la ei_fw-la importabile_fw-la processu_fw-la temporis_fw-la grave_n videtur_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la &_o leave_n judicat_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la crebris_fw-la ictibus_fw-la verberetur_fw-la vulnera_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la verbera_fw-la non_fw-la attendit_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la vero_fw-la temporis_fw-la spacio_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la &_o dulce_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la amarum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o asperum_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o suave_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la avelli_fw-la quia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la priùs_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it jam_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ad_fw-la continendum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 1109._o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v excellent_o describe_v how_o the_o ungodly_a arrive_n unto_o this_o false_a peace_n at_o first_o say_v he_o sin_n do_v seem_v intolerable_a afterward_o only_o heavy_a after_o that_o be_v frequent_o give_v way_n to_o and_o conscience_n stun_v by_o many_o wound_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sin_n be_v not_o burdensome_a at_o all_o but_o pleasant_a at_o last_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o the_o sinner_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a a_o great_a many_o not_o only_o profane_a but_o professor_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o reproof_n and_o have_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o show_v what_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v describe_v to_o you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v never_o see_v they_o who_o never_o perceive_v any_o harm_n in_o sin_n and_o wonder_v why_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o why_o his_o minister_n can_v let_v man_n quiet_o alone_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o who_o never_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o behold_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v at_o peace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o horror_n only_o they_o want_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v indeed_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o count_v it_o a_o pastime_n to_o do_v wicked_o these_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o madman_n understand_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o arrow_n and_o death_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n prov._n 26._o 18._o other_o though_o far_o from_o be_v indeed_o justify_v think_v they_o be_v righteous_a though_o sick_a after_o a_o deadly_a manner_n yet_o imagine_v they_o be_v whole_a and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a physician_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n for_o the_o former_a do_v gross_o mistake_v sin_n and_o the_o late_a do_v as_o gross_o mistake_v themselves_o 2._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n where_o satan_n work_v and_o rule_n without_o resistance_n our_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11._o 21._o by_o the_o strong_a man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o palace_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sinner_n heart_n because_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v and_o command_v all_o especial_o in_o his_o palace_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o devil_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v uphold_v if_o you_o be_v careless_a and_o unconcerned_a who_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n lead_v you_o for_o none_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o great_a sollicitousness_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v misguide_v and_o strong_a cry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n satan_n be_v
when_o any_o persuade_v you_o to_o intemperance_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o injustice_n or_o any_o other_o iniquity_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o make_v deep_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o your_o own_o spirit_n to_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o towards_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v and_o burn_v for_o ever_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n oh_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o sin_n oh_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o wretched_a and_o evil_a instrument_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o first_o use_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n use_v ii_o shall_v be_v of_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v first_o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wound_v and_o second_o how_o wound_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o comfort_v 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v prevail_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o none_o do_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n close_v eye_n drowsy_a soul_n senseless_a heart_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o awaken_n yet_o who_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o starled_a prophet_n have_v be_v full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o evil_a doer_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n mic._n 3._o 8._o calamity_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v strange_a unwonted_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o flame_n as_o have_v rage_v in_o london_n will_v hardly_o have_v leave_v one_o secure_a sinner_n but_o all_o will_v have_v learn_v to_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o jealousy_n but_o alas_o like_a pharaoh_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o least_o respite_n the_o generality_n of_o sinner_n do_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o conscience_n sleep_v sound_a than_o ever_o now_o in_o order_n unto_o your_o be_v awaken_v follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o think_v of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v affront_v and_o which_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 15._o 17._o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v affront_v that_o affront_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o vile_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o sinner_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o conscience_n awaken_v believe_v serious_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n oh_o what_o work_n will_v this_o truth_n make_v be_v it_o but_o firm_o credit_v that_o famous_a bruce_n of_o scotland_n who_o coelestibus_fw-la who_o robertus_fw-la brusius_n vir_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la nobilis_fw-la majestate_fw-la vultûs_fw-la vener_n abilis_fw-la qui_fw-la plura_fw-la animarum_fw-la millia_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ullius_fw-la mortalium_fw-la absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gain_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o his_o word_n proclaim_v he_o this_o may_v make_v thou_o tremble_v now_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v commit_v wherein_o this_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n therefore_o david_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v vriah_n and_o defile_v bathsheba_n look_v beyond_o these_o as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o cry_n out_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51._o 4._o he_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n be_v strike_v at_o in_o that_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o consideration_n and_o this_o help_v very_o much_o his_o awaken_n and_o contrition_n to_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o million_o do_v all_o thy_o sin_n amount_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o †_o altar_n damascenum_n lord_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v ponder_v it_o may_v cool_v thy_o courage_n and_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n 2._o think_v how_o dreadful_a the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o prove_v in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v join_v and_o both_o together_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o ungodly_a ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o if_o wrath_n be_v without_o power_n it_o be_v contemptible_a if_o power_n be_v without_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o hurtful_a but_o when_o wrath_n and_o power_n meet_v they_o may_v well_o be_v tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o heat_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o it_o burn_v to_o hell_n itself_o deut._n 52._o 32._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o anger_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o withstand_v it_o and_z oh_o how_o dismal_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o both_o world_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o sinner_n curse_v and_o vexation_n and_o rebuke_v and_o have_v make_v they_o quick_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n it_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o inflammation_n and_o extreme_o burn_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n and_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n head_n like_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o foot_n like_o iron_n it_o have_v make_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o flee_v seven_o way_n before_o they_o and_o their_o carcase_n to_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o ungodly_a with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o life_n have_v be_v a_o burden_n no_o rest_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o have_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o their_o heart_n the_o fail_v of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a deut._n 28._o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o heavy_a effect_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n indeed_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o man_n anger_n after_o death_n we_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v concern_v at_o what_o man_n can_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n job_n 3._o 17._o 18._o but_o god_n anger_n will_v follow_v after_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o will_v be_v find_v most_o heavy_a that_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v most_o of_o all_o amaze_a for_o then_o as_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v appease_v consider_v all_o this_o and_o be_v affright_v and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n at_o
of_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o strive_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o resistance_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o mercy_n will_v still_o be_v offer_v if_o that_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o reject_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n will_v still_o continue_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v and_o sin_v away_o do_v thou_o consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o destroy_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o will_v ease_v himself_o of_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o be_v press_v with_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o nay_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v it_o which_o shall_v make_v thou_o as_o secure_a as_o thou_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a concern_v those_o sinner_n that_o do_v refuse_v and_o rebel_n that_o do_v refuse_v to_o turn_v and_o do_v resolve_v to_o rebel_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o on_o my_o enemy_n isa_n 1._o 24._o 8._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v behold_v and_o know_v thyself_o to_o understand_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o live_v and_o die_v ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o seneca_n ourselves_o miser_n nimiùm_fw-la qui_fw-la cunctis_fw-la notus_fw-la moritur_fw-la ignotus_fw-la moritur_fw-la sibi_fw-la seneca_n be_v not_o to_o see_v what_o be_v our_o happiness_n what_o be_v our_o misery_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o obtain_v the_o one_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o how_o do_v the_o ungodly_a mistake_n every_o thing_n they_o mistake_v sin_n for_o they_o think_v it_o pleasant_a they_o mistake_v the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v it_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a they_o mistake_v satan_n for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n they_o mistake_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o command_n grievous_a they_o mistake_v themselves_o for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v look_v therefore_o into_o yourselves_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n you_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o may_v help_v very_o much_o to_o startle_v conscience_n 1._o take_v notice_n of_o your_o gild_n ah_o how_o have_v your_o offence_n abound_v you_o have_v sin_v alone_o you_o have_v sin_v in_o company_n you_o have_v sin_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o relation_n in_o every_o capacity_n in_o every_o employment_n nay_o you_o have_v sin_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o you_o have_v perform_v unto_o god_n himself_o how_o shall_v such_o guilty_a soul_n tremble_v we_o blame_v the_o stupidness_n of_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o several_a crime_n the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o hang_v he_o oh_o blame_v thyself_o for_o be_v unconcern_v at_o thy_o many_o thousand_o of_o transgression_n the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v thou_o 2._o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n be_v thou_o o_o man_n a_o match_n for_o god_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o the_o lord_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o can_v thou_o deck_v thyself_o with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o array_n thyself_o with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n can_v thou_o cast_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o job_n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o poor_a worm_n thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o god_n than_o dry_a stubble_n before_o devour_a flame_n or_o chaff_n before_o the_o fierce_a whirlwind_n 3._o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o mortality_n how_o quick_o may_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o thou_o return_v to_o thy_o earth_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n perish_v psal_n 146._o 4._o how_o soon_o may_v thou_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o face_n bind_v in_o secret_a do_v not_o thou_o observe_v man_n as_o great_a as_o young_a as_o rich_a as_o strong_a as_o thyself_o carry_v to_o their_o grave_n why_o shall_v thy_o conscience_n be_v secure_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o death_n for_o these_o several_a year_n it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v thou_o to_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n present_o and_o to_o work_v for_o god_n and_o for_o thy_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o night_n be_v come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o work_v in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o be_v apace_o go_v 4._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o thy_o better_a part_n thy_o precious_a soul_n immortal_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n and_o observation_n of_o hierocles_n upon_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a his_o soul_n shall_v be_v immortal_a thy_o body_n indeed_o must_v lie_v senseless_a in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o thy_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v throw_v into_o hell_n when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o sin_n and_o most_o active_a in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o early_o begin_v to_o be_v torment_v the_o sodomite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o which_o show_v plain_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n for_o if_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v asleep_a together_o they_o will_v not_o true_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o vengeance_n 5._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n body_n and_o soul_n which_o death_n do_v part_n must_v be_v join_v again_o and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v companion_n together_o in_o sin_n so_o they_o must_v share_v together_o in_o everlasting_a punishment_n thou_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o thy_o be_v sinner_n and_o wish_v thou_o have_v never_o have_v it_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o thy_o wish_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v thou_o must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o god_n do_v and_o since_o thou_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o awake_v awake_a that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a 9_o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v behold_v how_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_n 5._o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o be_v still_o near_o and_o near_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 37._o oh_o think_v of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n about_o your_o ear_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v become_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o blood_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 11._o 12._o consider_v serious_o 1._o how_o glorious_a the_o judge_n will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v come_v attend_v with_o legion_n of_o angel_n oh_o the_o majesty_n and_o brightness_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o appear_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o then_o he_o will_v be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o how_o powerful_a will_v this_o judge_n be_v find_v all_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_a world_n will_v be_v then_o together_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o put_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o they_o in_o execution_n 3._o how_o righteous_a will_v the_o whole_a proceed_n
of_o this_o judge_n at_o that_o day_n be_v every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o every_o sinner_n speechless_a oh_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o how_o righteous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o sentence_n the_o wicked_a unto_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o he_o condemn_v every_o one_o will_v condemn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o 4._o after_o the_o judge_n have_v past_a sentence_n he_o will_v be_v inexorable_a no_o cry_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o repeal_v it_o those_o that_o than_o be_v condemn_v can_v never_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v save_v oh_o what_o be_v that_o misery_n which_o be_v extreme_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o everlasting_a 5._o thou_o in_o particular_a must_v give_v account_n of_o thyself_o unto_o this_o judge_n all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o include_v thou_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o and_o oh_o secure_a sinner_n if_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n begin_v now_o to_o tremble_v that_o thy_o work_n have_v be_v all_o so_o bad_a what_o kind_n of_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o be_v thy_o worldliness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o duty_n and_o thy_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o likely_a to_o be_v reward_v with_o heaven_n no_o no_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o due_n and_o thy_o due_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10._o take_v some_o encouragement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o awake_v as_o yet_o though_o conscience_n hitherto_o have_v sleep_v secure_o thy_o glass_n be_v not_o yet_o run_v thy_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v thy_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v there_o may_v be_v possible_o a_o inch_n of_o thy_o span_n of_o time_n remain_v oh_o sleep_v no_o long_o but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v thy_o main_a business_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v drown_v the_o mariner_n come_v to_o jonah_n with_o a_o just_a rebuke_n what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n jon._n 1._o 6._o when_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o when_o sinner_n be_v damn_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v to_o conscience_n what_o mean_v oh_o sleeper_n awake_v before_o it_o be_v quite_o too_o late_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o awaken_v you_o thorough_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sleepy_a nay_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v so_o much_o be_v speak_v and_o lord_n make_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v effectual_a to_o awaken_v secure_a conscience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o wound_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_a and_o comfort_v and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a first_o to_o show_v you_o some_o mistake_n about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v very_o common_a second_o to_o discover_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n three_o how_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o that_o trouble_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o the_o mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o and_o last_v no_o long_a than_o affliction_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v under_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o be_v not_o real_a trouble_n for_o sin_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o rod_n be_v take_v off_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o resolve_v to_o sin_n as_o ever_o the_o metal_n while_o the_o fire_n burn_v be_v liquid_a and_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o into_o any_o form_n but_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o become_v hard_a as_o ever_o such_o kind_n of_o mettle_n be_v many_o heart_n while_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n how_o melt_v and_o tender_a do_v they_o seem_v but_o when_o take_v out_o of_o that_o furnace_n than_o they_o quick_o cool_v and_o become_v perhaps_o more_o obdurate_a than_o before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v though_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o god_n slay_v they_o do_v seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o he_o and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o their_o rock_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n only_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a with_o he_o nor_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_a sorrow_n after_o the_o world_n calvin_n world_n tristitia_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la propter_fw-la terrenas_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la animos_fw-la despondent_a &_o luctu_fw-la opprimuntur_fw-la tristitia_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la quae_fw-la deum_fw-la respicit_fw-la dum_fw-la unicam_fw-la miseriam_fw-la ducunt_fw-la excidisse_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la timore_fw-la judicii_fw-la ejus_fw-la perculsi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la lugent_fw-la calvin_n this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o thy_o very_a look_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o hard_a time_n trouble_v thou_o but_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v no_o affliction_n if_o cross_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n perplex_v thou_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o fear_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o care_n take_v to_o prevent_v it_o if_o thy_o poverty_n in_o the_o world_n do_v grieve_v thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o sorrow_n at_o all_o because_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a riches_n how_o can_v thou_o call_v any_o of_o this_o a_o right_a trouble_n the_o israelite_n do_v weep_v and_o howl_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o want_v corn_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o they_o have_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o plenty_n they_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o live_v without_o god_n hos_n 7._o 13_o 14._o every_o pensive_a sinner_n be_v not_o penitent_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v their_o very_a pensiveness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o but_o only_o worldly_a cross_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o love_n to_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o strength_n where_o there_o be_v slavish_a fear_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o secret_a wish_n to_o get_v from_o under_o his_o power_n the_o slave_n you_o know_v hate_v his_o master_n and_o wish_n he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o never_o see_v or_o serve_v he_o more_o there_o be_v also_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o a_o repine_a and_o murmur_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v dear_a as_o ever_o &_o a_o grief_n there_o be_v because_o of_o those_o threat_n which_o terrify_v and_o hinder_v the_o free_a commission_n of_o it_o if_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v have_v its_o wish_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v his_o statute_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v as_o i_o listen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v where_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v which_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n perfect_o understand_v abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n signify_v not_o much_o the_o merchant_n in_o a_o storm_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o good_n because_o he_o fling_v they_o overboard_o he_o be_v sorry_a because_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o strait_a and_o when_o he_o come_v ashore_o wish_n as_o much_o for_o his_o good_n as_o ever_o 4._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o sinner_n be_v impatient_a under_o do_v fly_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o wound_v the_o same_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o wound_n must_v bind_v it_o up_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v say_v god_n deut._n 32._o 39_o if_o sensual_a delight_n if_o sport_n and_o pastime_n if_o carnal_a company_n if_o immerse_v thyself_o in_o worldly_a business_n can_v divert_v
and_o by_o degree_n chase_v away_o thy_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v never_o true_a right_o sorrow_n be_v not_o assuage_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a course_n and_o resolution_n of_o those_o hos_fw-la 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n where_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a despair_n of_o mercy_n cain_n be_v trouble_v and_o so_o be_v judas_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v unconceivable_o great_a but_o despair_v spoil_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o soul_n true_o penitent_a may_v have_v temptation_n and_o very_o strong_a one_o to_o despair_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unseen_a hand_n in_o their_o great_a terror_n and_o dejection_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o gulf_n quite_o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o cranmer_z in_o his_o last_o prayer_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v more_o than_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v but_o shall_v i_o despair_v god_n forbid_v thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o thy_o mercy_n do_v thrust_v away_o none_o who_o ask_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o misery_n despair_n do_v thwart_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o riches_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o super_fw-la abound_v where_o sin_n have_v most_o abound_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o let_v in_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n whereby_o cranmeri_fw-la e_z in_o coelum_fw-la terramque_fw-la plusquam_fw-la fando_fw-la exprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la offendi_fw-la desperabo_n igitur_fw-la absit_fw-la tu_fw-la â—lemenâ—_n naturâ_fw-la deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la neminem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la misericordia_fw-la qui_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la peccati_fw-la remedium_fw-la ac_fw-la solatium_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o aerumnarum_fw-la petit_fw-la mel._n adamus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n be_v discover_v the_o tremble_a gaoler_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o 30._o this_o very_a inquiry_n show_v that_o some_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v conceive_v satan_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o satan_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o despair_v and_o how_o effectual_a be_v his_o despair_n to_o his_o destruction_n by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o entertain_v despair_v thought_n for_o they_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o lead_v thither_o 6._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o prevail_a melancholy_n this_o humour_n prevail_v exceed_o at_o this_o day_n and_o those_o who_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o can_v imagine_v the_o torment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o burton_n speak_v feel_o no_o torture_n of_o body_n like_o unto_o it_o strappado_n hot_a iron_n phalaris_n bull_n be_v not_o comparable_a all_o fear_n grief_n suspicion_n discontent_n as_o so_o many_o small_a brook_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v in_o this_o euripus_n this_o irish_a sea_n this_o ocean_n of_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o humane_a adversity_n all_o other_o disease_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o flea-bite_n to_o melancholy_n in_o extent_n it_o be_v the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o a_o melancholy_a man_n be_v that_o true_a prometheus_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o caucasus_n the_o true_a tityus_n who_o bowel_n be_v still_o devour_v by_o a_o vulture_n for_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o anxiety_n and_o gripe_a care_n continual_o but_o though_o melancholy_a be_v so_o torment_v it_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o so_o intolerable_a you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o melancholy_a and_o spiritual_a trouble_n differ_v before_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a spirit_n to_o say_v that_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o melancholy_n such_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o all_o trouble_n be_v from_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n other_o physician_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o melancholy_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v sometime_o join_v together_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o the_o occasion_n of_o each_o other_o increase_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o the_o body_n distemper_v with_o this_o black_a humour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n satan_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o comfort_n but_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o meditate_v terror_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o more_o smart_a and_o long_o before_o cure_a i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o melancholy_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o melancholy_a the_o body_n may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n either_o no_o sleep_n at_o all_o or_o a_o perpetual_a drousiness_n the_o spleen_n swell_v or_o pain_v a_o sourness_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o a_o cloud_n seem_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a constitution_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o firm_a health_n the_o goalor_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a have_v a_o strong_a body_n and_o no_o distemper_n that_o we_o read_v of_o upon_o he_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o how_o solicitous_a be_v he_o to_o escape_v hell_n 2._o in_o melancholy_a there_o be_v great_a confusion_n no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o trouble_n the_o soul_n be_v like_o one_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o that_o be_v blindfold_o and_o be_v exceed_o buffet_v but_o know_v neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o instrument_n from_o whence_o his_o smart_n come_v but_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n can_v easy_o assign_v a_o cause_n of_o its_o trouble_n ask_v the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a demand_v of_o the_o corinthian_n what_o afflict_a they_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o trouble_a soul_n do_v understand_v their_o gild_n and_o plague_n 3._o in_o melancholy_a the_o great_a thing_n desire_v be_v ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n may_v be_v dispel_v and_o the_o former_a serenity_n may_v return_v but_o in_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n not_o only_a peace_n but_o peace_n upon_o a_o good_a ground_n be_v long_v for_o the_o present_a trouble_n be_v prefer_v before_o security_n in_o wickedness_n that_o be_v former_o ay_o and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n be_v beg_v trouble_a david_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v out_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_n rejoice_v but_o also_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v aright_o spirit_n within_o i_o ps_n 51._o 8_o 10_o 12._o 4._o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n do_v often_o come_v by_o fit_n when_o fume_n ascend_v unto_o the_o head_n which_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v perceive_v and_o do_v disorder_v the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n excitat_fw-la imagination_n melancholia_fw-la est_fw-la imaginationis_fw-la depravatio_fw-la à _fw-la phantasmate-melancholico_a exorta_fw-la quo_fw-la detentus_fw-la uni_fw-la cogitationi_fw-la absque_fw-la surore_fw-la &_o sebre_fw-la cum_fw-la tristitiâ_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la ejus_fw-la origo_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la certâ_fw-la quidam_fw-la spirituum_fw-la animalium_fw-la dispositione_n ex_fw-la humoris_fw-la melancholici_fw-la permissione_n producta_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la phantasma_n tenebricosum_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la intellectus_fw-la postea_fw-la objecta_fw-la obversans_fw-la hoc_fw-la delirium_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la angorem_fw-la excitat_fw-la then_o there_o be_v some_o sting_a and_o perplex_v think_v which_o render_v life_n and_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v more_o without_o intermission_n it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v of_o persecute_v saul_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o when_o the_o water_n that_o be_v trouble_n come_v into_o david_n soul_n when_o he_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o save_v i_o o_o god_n nay_o he_o do_v cry_v till_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o though_o his_o eye_n fail_v yet_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n psal_n 69._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o discover_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o apply_v comfort_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o right_a trouble_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o some_o special_a sin_n perhaps_o more_o heinous_a than_o ordinary_a be_v usual_o at_o first_o discover_v and_o charge_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v ride_v to_o damascus_n but_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o first_o sin_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o as_o he_o journy_v and_o come_v near_o damascus_n sudden_o their_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v awaken_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v charge_v with_o take_v christ_n and_o crucify_a and_o slay_v he_o with_o wicked_a hand_n act_n 2._o 23._o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n be_v tell_v of_o her_o live_n in_o whoredom_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n john_n 4._o 18._o thus_o common_o the_o work_n begin_v some_o more_o gross_a sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v drunkenness_n self-pollution_n or_o the_o like_a be_v discover_v and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o dart_n shoot_v in_o the_o conscience_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v shake_v off_o 4._o off_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la virgil._n aeâ—ead_n 4._o 2._o after_o one_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v innumerable_a other_o transgression_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n just_o as_o when_o a_o debtor_n be_v arrest_v by_o one_o creditor_n all_o the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n be_v true_o open_v to_o see_v one_o sin_n present_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v thousand_o david_n after_o his_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n look_v first_o upon_o his_o filthiness_n and_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o sin_n also_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n beset_v by_o all_o together_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o psal_n 51._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o transgression_n oh_o how_o do_v his_o iniquity_n swarm_v about_o he_o and_o sting_v he_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n 40._o 12._o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o 3._o where_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o impure_a stream_n be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v contrite_a david_n look_v thus_o far_o psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o impediment_n unto_o his_o do_v of_o good_a rom._n 7._o how_o can_v we_o be_v right_o humble_v till_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v see_v but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o satan_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o wickedness_n but_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o what_o do_v defile_v we_o do_v not_o come_v from_o below_o but_o from_o within_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a self_n abhorrency_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v chap._n 1._o 14._o evil_a thought_n adultery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n christ_n tell_v we_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n math._n 15._o 19_o oh_o this_o do_v exceed_o afflict_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v right_o trouble_v that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o any_o other_o door_n 4._o the_o conscience_n when_o right_o trouble_v be_v convince_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v especial_o discover_v john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o me._n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sinner_n other_o iniquity_n fast_o upon_o he_o 9_o he_o hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o i_o quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la sit_fw-la praecaeteris_fw-la posuit_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la detinentur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la discedente_fw-la cetera_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 95._o in_o johan_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 474._o tom._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v asleep_o damn_v thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o remedy_n and_o to_o slight_v a_o offer_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n how_o glorious_a be_v god_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n how_o do_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n not_o to_o reverence_n the_o son_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v benefit_n of_o inestimable_a value_n this_o must_v needs_o increase_v guilt_n and_o heighten_v wrath_n exceed_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v after_o his_o subject_n have_v play_v the_o rebel_n and_o he_o have_v they_o at_o his_o mercy_n offer_v a_o pardon_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v rebel_n still_o their_o not_o accept_v the_o prince_n clemency_n will_v incense_v he_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o their_o forego_v rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_n tantalus_n l_o who_o as_o homer_n say_v be_v thus_o punish_v he_o stand_v in_o a_o lake_n with_o water_n up_o to_o his_o chin_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o stoop_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n it_o present_o sink_v away_o from_o he_o brave_a fruit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v just_a over_o his_o head_n but_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o the_o wind_n do_v carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n may_v have_v be_v drink_v and_o tantalus_n will_v not_o have_v stoop_v a_o little_a for_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n may_v have_v be_v eat_v but_o though_o it_o grow_v within_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o pluck_v it_o who_o will_v have_v pity_v 321._o ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n ody_n 11._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 321._o tantalus_n then_o every_o one_o will_v have_v blame_v his_o folly_n in_o not_o take_v what_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o he_o rom._n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v
nigh_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o very_a mouth_n but_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o neither_o though_o he_o so_o much_o needs_o both_o and_o may_v have_v both_o free_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v for_o unbelief_n for_o the_o sinner_n reject_v christ_n in_o time_n past_a that_o when_o such_o great_a salvation_n be_v offer_v it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o knock_v so_o often_o at_o the_o door_n but_o it_o be_v keep_v shut_v and_o bar_v against_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v just_a say_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v away_o and_o never_o to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o one_o knock_n at_o my_o heart_n again_o and_o now_o i_o see_v my_o need_n of_o his_o salvation_n utter_o to_o deny_v that_o salvation_n to_o i_o 5._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o very_a great_a burden_n sin_n have_v be_v commit_v command_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a have_v be_v transgress_v and_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v appease_v divine_a anger_n satisfy_v for_o transgression_n and_o mediate_v a_o peace_n have_v be_v contemn_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a how_o great_a and_o how_o fierce_a be_v this_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a there_o be_v never_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o curse_v a_o wretch_n do_v iniquity_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o many_o time_n tell_v render_v he_o every_o transgression_n make_v the_o lord_n angry_a to_o how_o great_a a_o height_n than_o be_v that_o anger_n by_o million_o of_o transgression_n raise_v the_o awaken_v sinner_n see_v the_o lord_n whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_n of_o vengeance_n hereupon_o fear_n do_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n how_o scald_a be_v the_o drop_v of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n what_o then_o be_v the_o full_a shower_n if_o god_n run_v upon_o any_o like_o a_o giant_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v break_v with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lie_v alike_o heavy_a upon_o all_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o true_o humble_v soul_n nor_o that_o these_o terror_n of_o soul_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n though_o all_o humble_a sinner_n be_v make_v with_o ephraim_n to_o bemoan_v themselves_o yet_o some_o be_v make_v to_o bemoan_v themselves_o much_o long_o and_o much_o loud_a than_o other_o levi_n take_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o lydia_n feel_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o such_o agony_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o persecute_v saul_n and_o the_o tremble_a gaoler_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o that_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n numb_a 31_o 23._o as_o to_o these_o legal_a terror_n i_o will_v say_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o these_o terror_n in_o themselves_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o though_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v desire_v support_n under_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n and_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o these_o terror_n be_v a_o punishment_n sure_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n reprobate_n have_v have_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n o_o judas_n thou_o have_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o legal_a horror_n before_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o appoint_a place_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o exceed_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 3._o bare_o from_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n none_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v not_o always_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n but_o sometime_o they_o issue_v in_o despair_n and_o sometime_o they_o wear_v off_o and_o sinner_n become_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o fear_n at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n 4._o those_o that_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o these_o legal_a terror_n be_v real_o under_o they_o in_o a_o more_o remiss_a degree_n for_o those_o who_o be_v perplex_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o think_v because_o they_o never_o be_v sufficient_o trouble_v that_o they_o never_o yet_o close_v with_o christ_n what_o be_v these_o afraid_a of_o but_o god_n anger_n and_o his_o curse_n which_o by_o sin_n have_v be_v deserve_v 5._o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o direct_v or_o counsel_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o bring_v thou_o home_o by_o a_o more_o gentle_a way_n &_o give_v thou_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o remedy_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o of_o thy_o sin_n &_o misery_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a but_o withal_o to_o be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a for_o if_o wrath_n have_v not_o lie_v so_o hard_o upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o sin_n afterward_o and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o fearful_a to_o incur_v divine_a displeasure_n for_o the_o future_a 6._o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n because_o of_o '_o its_o iniquity_n god_n complain_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n be_v confound_v before_o god_n the_o humble_a sinner_n think_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o world_n do_v know_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n knowledge_n signify_v more_o than_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o abomination_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o expression_n jer._n 3._o ult_n we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o own_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o how_o foul_a do_v sin_n make_v we_o how_o unlike_a to_o god_n how_o monstrous_o to_o resemble_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o high_a and_o horrible_a ingratitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n be_v this_o the_o requital_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n goodness_n be_v this_o the_o return_n for_o million_o of_o mercy_n shame_n upon_o this_o grow_v great_a and_o sorrow_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o we_o read_v that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n weeping_z and_z supplication_z of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n and_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n jer._n 3._o 21._o behold_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o why_o what_o ail_v she_o i_o have_v grievous_o rebel_v this_o make_v her_o sigh_n many_o and_o her_o heart_n faint_a lam._n 2._o 20_o 22._o sin_n do_v best_a deserve_v sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o there_o be_v such_o encouragement_n in_o scripture_n here_o to_o spend_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o trouble_a soul_n give_v sin_n the_o great_a share_n and_o be_v sorry_a after_o all_o that_o it_o be_v so_o little_a sorry_a hark_v to_o one_o of_o our_o english_a poet_n grief_n poet_n herbert_n pag._n 158._o grief_n o_o who_o will_v give_v i_o tear_n come_v all_o you_o spring_v dwell_v in_o my_o head_n and_o eye_n come_v cloud_n and_o rain_n my_o grief_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o watery_a thing_n that_o nature_n have_v produce_v let_v every_o vein_n suck_v up_o a_o river_n to_o supply_v my_o eye_n my_o weary_a weep_a eye_n too_o dry_a for_o i_o unless_o they_o get_v new_a conduit_n new_a supply_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o with_o my_o state_n agree_v what_o be_v two_o shallow_a ford_n two_o little_a spout_n of_o a_o less_o world_n the_o great_a be_v but_o small_a a_o narrow_a cupboard_n for_o my_o grief_n and_o doubt_n which_o want_v provision_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o verse_n you_o be_v too_o fine_a a_o thing_n too_o wise_a for_o my_o rough_a sorrow_n cease_v be_v dumb_a and_o mute_a give_v up_o your_o
non_fw-la placeamus_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2_o p._n 485._o a._n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o when_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n it_o may_v make_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o tremble_v but_o when_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o love_n it_o may_v cause_v humble_a sinner_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o only_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o testator_n make_v this_o covenant_n sure_a a_o testament_n though_o alterable_a while_n man_n be_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o testator_n have_v undergo_v death_n and_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o all_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v whole_o he_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v sure_o give_v they_o 3._o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a the_o thing_n therein_o promise_v be_v durable_a and_o that_o love_v which_o humble_a and_o believe_a soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o fail_v on_o god_n part_n isa_n 54._o 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o have_v engage_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o how_o lord_n if_o they_o fall_v back_o and_o deal_v treacherous_o no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o lord_n own_o sake_n not_o for_o we_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o let_v free_a grace_n be_v well_o study_v and_o all_o objection_n from_o unworthiness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n god_n never_o pardon_v any_o because_o they_o do_v deserve_v a_o pardon_n but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v pardon_v have_v they_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v condemn_v everlasting_o o_o you_o trouble_a conscience_n hark_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 43._o 24._o 25._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o even_o weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o hereupon_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v now_o make_v thou_o to_o groan_v under_o my_o wrath_n and_o my_o weary_a patience_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fiery_a indignation_n oh_o no_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o breathe_v forth_o anger_n abound_v with_o kindness_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o promise_v to_o pardon_v the_o guilty_a so_o also_o to_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v the_o defile_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o vncleanness_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n 9_o for_o the_o relieve_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n heed_n those_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o as_o desire_v after_o grace_n and_o holiness_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v which_o desire_v earnest_o after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o those_o under_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a desire_n let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v all_o their_o desire_n be_v before_o god_n and_o their_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o a_o lazy_a wish_n after_o grace_n signify_v nothing_o where_o there_o be_v strong_a desire_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o desire_n keep_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hinder_v his_o turn_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o a_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n do_v argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v i_o shall_v answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n david_n mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n all_o sufficiency_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o through_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o get_v understanding_n and_o perceive_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v hatred_n of_o it_o which_o do_v include_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o total_o subdue_v 2._o true_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divert_v but_o do_v prevail_v whatever_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n let_v the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o make_v never_o so_o big_a offer_n all_o be_v undervalue_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v count_v loss_n and_o dung_n compare_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 3._o true_a desire_n be_v universal_a after_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n strength_n against_o every_o corruption_n be_v long_v for_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 4._o true_a desire_n put_v soul_n upon_o earnest_n seek_v there_o will_v be_v frequency_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n a_o serious_a attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n pain_n will_v not_o be_v grudge_v that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_v such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o psal_n 27._o 4._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o these_o desire_n be_v permanent_a not_o pang_n that_o soon_o wear_v off_o but_o they_o do_v abide_v there_o be_v also_o grief_n and_o pain_n because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v so_o little_a life_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n and_o though_o never_o so_o much_o be_v give_v yet_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a here_o on_o earth_n these_o desire_n will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o see_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n above_o psal_n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 10._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o those_o notorious_a sinner_n a._n sinner_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la fictos_fw-la sed_fw-la veros_fw-la peccatores_fw-la salvat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la sed_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o p._n 187._o a._n which_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v saul_n a_o ordinary_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o david_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n or_o solomon_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n or_o the_o corinthian_n that_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n beside_o several_a other_o abomination_n what_o miracle_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v these_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o do_v the_o most_o it_o can_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o mention_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v
be_v believe_v beside_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o heretofore_o he_o use_v to_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v the_o sad_a surmise_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n sure_o such_o a_o ignorant_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n as_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o god_n tell_v thou_o so_o then_o it_o be_v either_o in_o his_o word_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v say_v it_o or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o if_o soberminded_n pretend_v unto_o 2._o remember_v some_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o one_o moment_n before_o night_n who_o then_o can_v peremptory_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a as_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v let_v not_o presume_v sinner_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o put_v off_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o last_a of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a may_v drop_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o then_o they_o will_v repent_v for_o ever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v soon_o but_o their_o repentance_n will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 3._o if_o your_o need_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v and_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v value_v above_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o for_o a_o season_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v past_a that_o grace_n be_v real_o wrought_v in_o you_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o still_o real_o at_o work_n in_o you_o you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o desire_n to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o as_o well_o as_o justify_v from_o all_o offence_n object_n 3._o some_o do_v further_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judicial_o harden_v they_o can_v think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o affect_v than_o if_o they_o be_v stock_n or_o stone_n upon_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v they_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v israel_n of_o old_a isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v answ_n 1._o your_o dulness_n and_o unaffectedness_n may_v possible_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o your_o heart_n as_o from_o distemper_n and_o cloudiness_n of_o your_o head_n and_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o you_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o stupidness_n and_o unconcernedness_n even_o about_o your_o worldly_a matter_n also_o you_o must_v not_o from_o distemper_n of_o body_n conclude_v the_o judicial_a harden_v of_o your_o heart_n 2._o those_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v judicial_o harden_v never_o complain_v of_o their_o hardness_n but_o this_o be_v your_o complaint_n and_o burden_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v both_o harden_v in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n but_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v sensible_a of_o other_o plague_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o be_v incomparable_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n he_o cry_v out_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o locust_n the_o frog_n the_o thunder_n and_o hail_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n from_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o whole_a and_o slight_v a_o physician_n and_o saviour_n for_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o altogether_o past_a feel_n because_o you_o feel_v your_o own_o hardness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o you_o know_v this_o plague_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n oh_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o you_o this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o method_n to_o make_v sinner_n sensible_a of_o their_o hardness_n that_o he_o may_v soften_v they_o of_o their_o blindness_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o eyesalve_n of_o their_o filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o guilt_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o of_o their_o emptiness_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v they_o object_n 4._o they_o under_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n do_v further_a object_n alas_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v lie_n on_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o we_o can_v come_v for_o cure_n and_o ease_n answ_n 1._o be_v this_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o your_o natural_a inability_n how_o many_o do_v mistake_v and_o think_v they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o see_v and_o say_v you_o have_v no_o might_n it_o be_v well_o a_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o isa_n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n i._n e._n to_o they_o that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o might_n for_o all_o have_v real_o none_o 2._o though_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o comfort_n yet_o the_o father_n can_v draw_v you_o and_o have_v not_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o you_o what_o be_v your_o language_n in_o secret_a prayer_n be_v it_o not_o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thus_o speak_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o thus_o speak_v ephraim_n of_o old_a jer._n 31._o and_o both_o be_v hear_v nay_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n sure_o your_o cry_n for_o draw_v and_o turn_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3._o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o he_o yes_o pray_v who_o have_v make_v you_o able_a to_o be_v thus_o willing_a but_o only_o that_o god_n who_o work_v to_o will_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v you_o be_v able_a to_o come_v for_o your_o come_n lie_v in_o be_v willing_a if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o son_n you_o have_v he_o and_o life_n by_o he_o augustin_n he_o non_fw-la pedibus_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la migrando_fw-la sed_fw-la amando_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la augustin_n for_o it_o be_v with_o your_o will_n that_o you_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_o mean_v the_o will_n so_o that_o if_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n here_o be_v indeed_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v christ_n have_v take_v the_o will_n have_v take_v the_o main_a fort_n that_o by_o nature_n stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o command_v the_o whole_a soul_n object_n 5._o some_o under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n cry_v out_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o under_o conviction_n heretofore_o but_o since_o their_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n they_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n answ_n 1._o all_o backslide_n though_o gross_a be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n be_v both_o enlighten_v both_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o into_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o both_o repent_v both_o be_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o favour_n and_o both_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n 2._o even_o backsliders_a be_v call_v upon_o to_o return_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o many_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n jer._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v after_o to_o come_v home_o to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v so_o deep_o revolt_a though_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o your_o apostasy_n and_o unstedfastness_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o mourn_v without_o hope_n 3._o promise_n be_v make_v to_o backsliders_a if_o they_o return_v
which_o he_o think_v so_o good_a have_v such_o bad_a success_n and_o he_o find_v himself_o vanquish_v by_o antonius_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o virtue_n i_o serve_v thou_o as_o a_o real_a thing_n but_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a name_n â—s_n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la colui_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la fast_o tu_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o one_fw-mi â—s_n but_o be_v you_o more_o fix_v and_o better_o settle_v and_o whatever_o you_o lose_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v thus_o follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o corruption_n only_a sin_n can_v harm_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o strive_v against_o it_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o these_o war_n against_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o in_o dwell_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a enemy_n by_o far_o than_o satan_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o good_a earnest_n hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v antidote_n you_o against_o sin_n derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n crucify_a to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n conscience_n will_v be_v keep_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o peace_n the_o weak_a sin_n be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o underling_n 2._o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n if_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n have_v love_v his_o honour_n and_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v his_o conscience_n undefiled_a from_o rome_n pollution_n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o conscience_n be_v good_a profess_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o he_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o grand_a imposter_n he_o see_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o nay_o he_o perceive_v how_o sin_n have_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o slight_v it_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n you_o must_v cast_v the_o world_n out_o of_o your_o affection_n present_o and_o consent_n to_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o your_o possession_n too_o when_o call_v to_o part_v withit_z if_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o study_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n say_v solomon_n fear_v of_o the_o papist_n make_v spira_n wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o fearful_a case_n cease_v you_o therefore_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o isa_n 2._o ult_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o your_o adversary_n neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n if_o you_o will_v secure_v your_o conscience_n 4._o pray_v much_o to_o be_v uphold_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o well_o do_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a beg_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o rom._n 16._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n judas_n 24._o 5._o hold_v fast_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n firm_o believe_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v you_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v more_o thorough_o and_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v above_o this_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o keep_v conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o conversation_n and_o all_o clean_a that_o you_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o meet_a for_o that_o inheritance_n you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o four_o word_n of_o advice_n 5._o you_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o act_v only_o by_o conscience_n but_o let_v love_n d_o constrain_v you_o also_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o he_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o forward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 17._o heed_n your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v forward_o boetius_fw-la b_o qui_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi amantibâ—s_fw-la major_a lex_fw-la a_o mor_fw-mi est_fw-la sibi_fw-la boetius_fw-la of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o perform_v your_o duty_n the_o high_a metal_a courser_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whip_n or_o spur_n loosen_v the_o reins_o he_o will_v run_v swift_o because_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o run_v oh_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v by_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o your_o duty_n and_o then_o you_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o command_n and_o so_o run_v you_o will_v at_o length_n obtain_v the_o prize_n thus_o have_v i_o handle_v at_o large_a the_o second_o doctrine_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n this_o be_v the_o point_n i_o principal_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o those_o which_o do_v remain_v doct._n 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v man_n set_v themselves_o as_o before_o god_n continual_o i_o have_v live_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n hark_v unto_o david_n psal_n 119._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o psal_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o job_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n chap._n 31._o 4._o do_v not_o god_n see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n and_o elijah_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n add_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v 1_o king_n 18._o 15._o these_o man_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v still_o be_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o continual_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o he_o three_o what_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o set_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n four_o why_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o five_o apply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v his_o presence_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n a_o second_o degree_n be_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o triumphant_a saint_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n a_o three_o degree_n be_v his_o presence_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o saint_n militant_a on_o earth_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v strengthen_v and_o abundant_o encourage_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o general_a presence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o jer._n 23._o 24._o can_v any_o bide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remark_v 1._o god_n be_v so_o every_o where_o present_a as_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o he_o do_v possess_v our_o very_a reins_o search_v our_o very_a heart_n all_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n will_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o though_o good_a work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o god_n see_v and_o will_v reward_v they_o open_o though_o wicked_a work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o close_o he_o see_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o punish_v 2._o god_n be_v so_o
that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o death_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n 3._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o civilise_v sinner_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n count_v his_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o escape_v the_o more_o scandalous_a wickedness_n for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_a but_o they_o need_v christ_n the_o physician_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o very_a heart_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n else_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 4._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n many_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o speak_v home_o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o secret_a sin_n their_o secret_a intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o dishonest_a deal_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v god_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v god_n eye_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v most_o hateful_a and_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n 5._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a bid_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v from_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o from_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o brave_a house_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n unto_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o wealth_n have_v prove_v unto_o million_o only_o like_o a_o weight_n to_o sink_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n bid_v they_o mind_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v corruptible_a 6._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o receive_v evil_a thing_n here_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o hereafter_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o trust_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n for_o a_o livelihood_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o charge_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n without_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envy_v at_o those_o who_o have_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeovour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o 7._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o trader_n of_o all_o sort_n tell_v they_o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o cheat_v give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o a_o estate_n get_v by_o fraud_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o curse_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o shop_n and_o at_o the_o exchange_n observe_v how_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o gain_n bid_v they_o to_o mete_v the_o same_o measure_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v have_v meet_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7._o 12._o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o venture_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o pound_n or_o for_o a_o shilling_n or_o for_o sixpence_n unjust_o gain_v since_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o soul_n say_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o put_v together_o 8._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o backsliders_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o call_v they_o dog_n for_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n for_o wallow_v again_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n tell_v they_o that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o now_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 9_o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ready_a to_o forgive_v free_o the_o debt_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o peace_n and_o thy_o lord_n peace_n come_v and_o abide_v upon_o they_o 4._o they_o futurae_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mundus_fw-la enim_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la circumvoletur_fw-la ploret_fw-la ridea_n pereat_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mercessit_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o conscen_n c._n 4._o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n oh_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12._o 20._o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 10._o last_o o_o conscience_n speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o speak_v effectual_o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o be_v sure_a to_o teach_v and_o learn_v thyself_o practise_v not_o the_o sin_n thou_o cry_v out_o against_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n thou_o urge_v other_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o dig_v in_o mine_n and_o enrich_v other_o but_o be_v poor_a themselves_o or_o like_o that_o statue_n in_o greece_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o thebes_n and_o athens_n but_o itself_o stir_v not_o oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v preach_v christ_n and_o conscience_n unto_o other_o thou_o thyself_o be_v find_v a_o castaway_n finis_fw-la a_o poem_n out_o of_o mr._n george_n herbert_n call_v long_v pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o with_o sick_a and_o famish_v eye_n with_o double_v knee_n and_o weary_a bone_n to_o thou_o my_o cry_n to_o thou_o my_o groan_n to_o thou_o my_o sigh_n my_o tear_n ascend_v no_o end_n my_o throat_n my_o soul_n be_v hoarse_a my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o a_o ground_n which_o thou_o do_v curse_v my_o thought_n turn_v round_o and_o make_v i_o giddy_a lord_n i_o fall_v yet_o call_v from_o thou_o all_o pity_n flow_v mother_n be_v kind_a because_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v dispose_v to_o they_o apart_o their_o infant_n they_o and_o they_o suck_v thou_o more_o free_a bowel_n of_o pity_n hear_v lord_n of_o my_o soul_n love_v of_o my_o mind_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n let_v not_o the_o wind_n scatter_v my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o name_n look_v on_o my_o sorrow_n round_o mark_v well_o my_o furnace_n o_o what_o flame_n what_o heat_n abound_v what_o grief_n what_o shame_n consider_v lord_n lord_n bow_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o do_v bow_v thy_o die_a head_n upon_o the_o tree_n o_o be_v not_o now_o more_o dead_a to_o i_o lord_n hear_v shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v behold_v thy_o dust_n do_v stir_v it_o move_v it_o creep_v it_o aim_v at_o thou_o will_v thou_o defer_v to_o succour_v i_o thy_o pile_n of_o dust_n wherein_o each_o crumb_n say_v come_v to_o thou_o help_n appertain_v have_v thou_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o course_n and_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o horse_n be_v all_o lock_v have_v a_o sinner_n plea_n no_o key_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o leaf_n assign_v yet_o a_o meek_a look_n have_v interline_v thy_o board_n be_v full_a yet_o humble_a guest_n find_v nest_n thou_o tarry_v while_o i_o die_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thou_o do_v reign_v and_o rule_v on_o high_a while_o i_o remain_v in_o bitter_a grief_n yet_o i_o be_o i_o style_v thy_o child_n lord_n do_v thou_o leave_v thy_o throne_n not_o to_o relieve_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v grow_v thus_o hard_o to_o i_o be_v sin_n alive_a good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v but_o now_o both_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o thy_o promise_n live_v and_o bide_v that_o want_v his_o head_n these_o speak_v and_o chide_v and_o in_o thy_o bosom_n pour_v my_o tear_n as_o they_o lord_n jesus_n heal_v my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v break_v now_o so_o long_o that_o every_o part_n have_v get_v a_o tongue_n thy_o beggar_n grow_v rid_v they_o away_o to_o day_n my_o love_n my_o sweetness_n hear_v by_o these_o thy_o foot_n at_o which_o my_o heart_n lie_v all_o the_o year_n pluck_v out_o thy_o dart_n and_o heal_v my_o trouble_a breast_n which_o cry_v which_o die_v